U.S. patent application number 12/976980 was filed with the patent office on 2011-08-25 for compounds that modulate egfr activity and methods for treating or preventing conditions therewith.
This patent application is currently assigned to Gatekeeper Pharmaceuticals, Inc.. Invention is credited to Nathanael S. GRAY, Wenjun Zhou.
Application Number | 20110207736 12/976980 |
Document ID | / |
Family ID | 44196145 |
Filed Date | 2011-08-25 |
United States Patent
Application |
20110207736 |
Kind Code |
A1 |
GRAY; Nathanael S. ; et
al. |
August 25, 2011 |
COMPOUNDS THAT MODULATE EGFR ACTIVITY AND METHODS FOR TREATING OR
PREVENTING CONDITIONS THEREWITH
Abstract
Provided are compounds and methods for treating or preventing
kinase-mediated disorders therewith.
Inventors: |
GRAY; Nathanael S.; (Boston,
MA) ; Zhou; Wenjun; (Eugene, OR) |
Assignee: |
Gatekeeper Pharmaceuticals,
Inc.
|
Family ID: |
44196145 |
Appl. No.: |
12/976980 |
Filed: |
December 22, 2010 |
Related U.S. Patent Documents
|
|
|
|
|
|
Application
Number |
Filing Date |
Patent Number |
|
|
61289798 |
Dec 23, 2009 |
|
|
|
61331488 |
May 5, 2010 |
|
|
|
Current U.S.
Class: |
514/245 ;
435/184; 514/252.16; 514/259.31; 544/212; 544/281 |
Current CPC
Class: |
C07D 487/04 20130101;
A61P 35/00 20180101; C07D 473/18 20130101; C07D 239/95 20130101;
C07D 471/04 20130101; C07D 403/12 20130101; C07D 401/12 20130101;
C07D 401/14 20130101; C07D 417/12 20130101; C07D 495/04 20130101;
C07D 285/135 20130101 |
Class at
Publication: |
514/245 ;
544/281; 514/252.16; 544/212; 514/259.31; 435/184 |
International
Class: |
A61K 31/53 20060101
A61K031/53; C07D 487/04 20060101 C07D487/04; A61K 31/519 20060101
A61K031/519; A61P 35/00 20060101 A61P035/00; C12N 9/99 20060101
C12N009/99 |
Claims
1. A compound of Formula IV: ##STR00317## or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt or ester thereof, wherein: X is oxygen, sulfur,
carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
haloalkyl; X.sup.2b is oxygen, sulfur, NH, or NR.sup.30; each
R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
(i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl; one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen; each R.sup.6 is
independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.7 is
hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with halogen,
cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl
that is optionally substituted with halogen or --NR.sup.9.sub.2;
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is
substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.4-C.sub.6
cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen; or
C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted
with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl; each R.sup.9 is
independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.10 is hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano or
--C(O)OR.sup.9; R.sup.30 is halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; Z is
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or acetyl,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8, ##STR00318##
(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12, ##STR00319## n is an
integer from 0 to 6; and m is 0 or 1; ##STR00320## ##STR00321##
R.sup.17 is N, CH, or CR.sup.30; R.sup.18 is O or S; and G is N,
CH, or CR.sup.30.
2. The compound of claim 1, wherein: ##STR00322## is ##STR00323##
##STR00324##
3. The compound of claim 1, wherein ##STR00325## is
##STR00326##
4. The compound of claim 1, wherein Z is
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8; R.sup.7 is hydrogen; and
R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl.
5. The compound of claim 1, wherein Z is ##STR00327##
6. The compound of claim 1, wherein: X is oxygen; R.sup.1 is
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy; R.sup.2 is piperazine that is substituted
at the N position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b
are hydrogen; one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the
other two of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen; R.sup.7 is
hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl; and Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
7. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound has the formula:
##STR00328##
8. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound has the formula:
##STR00329##
9. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound has the formula:
##STR00330##
10. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound is: ##STR00331##
##STR00332## or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester
thereof.
11. A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of claim 1
and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
12. A kit comprising the compound of claim 1 and instructions for
use of the compound in treating a disease or disorder in a subject
in need thereof.
13. The kit of claim 12, wherein the disease or disorder comprises
a cancer or a proliferative disorder.
14. A method for inhibiting a kinase, comprising contacting the
kinase with an effective amount of the compound of claim 1.
15. The method of claim 14, wherein the kinase comprises EGFR,
Jak3, Blk, Bmx, Btk, HER2 (ErbB2), HER4 (ErbB4), Itk, Tec, or
Txk.
16. The method of claim 15, wherein the EGFR is a mutant EGFR.
17. The method of claim 16, wherein the EGFR mutation comprises
G719S, G719C, G719A, L858R, L861Q, an exon 19 deletion mutation or
an exon 20 insertion mutation.
18. The method of claim 17, wherein the EGFR mutation further
comprises an EGFR T790M, T854A or D761Y resistance mutation.
19. A method for treating or preventing a disease that is mediated
by a kinase comprising administering an effective amount of the
compound of claim 1 to a subject in need thereof.
20. The method of claim 19, wherein the kinase comprises EGFR,
Jak3, Blk, Bmx, Btk, HER2 (ErbB2), HER4 (ErbB4), Itk, Tec, or
Txk.
21. The method of claim 19, wherein the disease comprises a cancer
or a proliferation disease.
22. The method of claim 19, wherein the subject is a human.
23. A compound of Formula VIII: ##STR00333## or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt or ester thereof, wherein: X is oxygen, sulfur,
carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
haloalkyl; Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; each
R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
(i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, or morpholine that is optionally substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and the other two of
R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b join to
form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and the other of
R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; one of
R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two of R.sup.3,
R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen; each R.sup.6 is independently
hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.7 is hydrogen,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; R.sup.8 is
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with halogen, cyano,
--C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is
optionally substituted with halogen or --NR.sup.9.sub.2;
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is
substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.4-C.sub.6
cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen; or
C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted
with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl; each R.sup.9 is
independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.10 is hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano or
--C(O)OR.sup.9; Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkynyl, C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano
or acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8, ##STR00334##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12, ##STR00335## n is an
integer from 0 to 6; and m is 0 or 1.
24. The compound of claim 23, wherein: R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkoxy; R.sup.2 is piperazine that is substituted at the N position
with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are hydrogen; one
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two of
R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen; R.sup.7 is hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; and Z is
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
25. The compound of claim 23, wherein Z is
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8; R.sup.7 is hydrogen; and
R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl.
26. The compound of claim 23, wherein Z is ##STR00336##
27. The compound of claim 23, wherein the compound is: ##STR00337##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof.
28. A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of claim
23 and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
29. A kit comprising the compound of claim 23 and instructions for
use of the compound in treating a disease or disorder in a subject
in need thereof.
30. The kit of claim 29, wherein the disease or disorder comprises
a cancer or a proliferative disorder.
31. A method for inhibiting a kinase, comprising contacting the
kinase with an effective amount of the compound of claim 23.
32. The method of claim 31, wherein the kinase comprises EGFR,
Jak3, Blk, Bmx, Btk, HER2 (ErbB2), HER4 (ErbB4), Itk, Tec, or
Txk.
33. The method of claim 32, wherein the EGFR is a mutant EGFR.
34. The method of claim 33, wherein the EGFR mutation comprises
G719S, G719C, G719A, L858R, L861Q, an exon 19 deletion mutation or
an exon 20 insertion mutation.
35. The method of claim 34, wherein the EGFR mutation further
comprises an EGFR T790M, T854A or D761Y resistance mutation.
36. A method for treating or preventing a disease that is mediated
by a kinase comprising administering an effective amount of the
compound of claim 23 to a subject in need thereof.
37. The method of claim 36, wherein the kinase comprises EGFR,
Jak3, Blk, Bmx, Btk, HER2 (ErbB2), HER4 (ErbB4), Itk, Tec, or
Txk.
38. The method of claim 36, wherein the disease comprises a cancer
or a proliferation disease.
39. The method of claim 36, wherein the subject is a human.
40. A compound of Formula XII: ##STR00338## each R.sup.1 is
independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy; (i) one
of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine, pyrrolidine,
piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and the other two of
R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b join to
form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and the other of
R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; one of
R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two of R.sup.3,
R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen; each R.sup.6 is independently
hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.7 is hydrogen,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; R.sup.8 is
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with halogen, cyano,
--C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is
optionally substituted with halogen or --NR.sup.9.sub.2;
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is
substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.4-C.sub.6
cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen; or
C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted
with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl; each R.sup.9 is
independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.10 is hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano or
--C(O)OR.sup.9; Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkynyl, C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano
or acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8, ##STR00339##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12, ##STR00340## n is an
integer from 0 to 6; m is 0 or 1; X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or
--NR.sup.6; each G is independently N, CH, or CR.sup.30; and each
R.sup.27 is independently hydrogen, halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkyl,
or C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkoxy.
41. The compound of claim 40, wherein at least one G is N.
42. The compound of claim 40, wherein Z is
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8; R.sup.7 is hydrogen; and
R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl.
43. The compound of claim 40, wherein Z is ##STR00341##
44. The compound of claim 40, wherein: X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur,
or --NH; R.sup.2 is piperidine that is substituted at the N
position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl or piperazine that is
substituted at the N position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a
and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; one of R.sup.3,
R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two of R.sup.3, R.sup.4,
and R.sup.5 are hydrogen; R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl; R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; and Z is
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
45. The compound of claim 40, wherein the compound is: ##STR00342##
##STR00343## ##STR00344## ##STR00345## ##STR00346## ##STR00347## or
a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof.
46. A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of claim
40 and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
47. A kit comprising the compound of claim 40 and instructions for
use of the compound in treating a disease or disorder in a subject
in need thereof.
48. The kit of claim 47, wherein the disease or disorder comprises
a cancer or a proliferative disorder.
49. A method for inhibiting a kinase, comprising contacting the
kinase with an effective amount of the compound of claim 40.
50. The method of claim 49, wherein the kinase comprises EGFR,
Jak3, Blk, Bmx, Btk, HER2 (ErbB2), HER4 (ErbB4), Itk, Tec, or
Txk.
51. The method of claim 50, wherein the EGFR is a mutant EGFR.
52. The method of claim 51, wherein the EGFR mutation comprises
G719S, G719C, G719A, L858R, L861Q, an exon 19 deletion mutation or
an exon 20 insertion mutation.
53. The method of claim 52, wherein the EGFR mutation further
comprises an EGFR T790M, T854A or D761Y resistance mutation.
54. A method for treating or preventing a disease that is mediated
by a kinase comprising administering an effective amount of the
compound of claim 40 to a subject in need thereof.
55. The method of claim 54, wherein the kinase comprises EGFR,
Jak3, Blk, Bmx, Btk, HER2 (ErbB2), HER4 (ErbB4), Itk, Tec, or
Txk.
56. The method of claim 54, wherein the disease comprises a cancer
or a proliferation disease.
57. The method of claim 54, wherein the subject is a human.
Description
CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
[0001] This application claims the benefit of U.S. provisional
application Ser. Nos. 61/289,798, filed Dec. 23, 2009, and
61/331,488, filed May 5, 2010, the contents of each of which are
herein incorporated by reference in their entirety.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
[0002] The epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR, Erb-B1) belongs
to a family of proteins involved in the proliferation of normal and
malignant cells. Overexpression of EGFR is found in over 70% of
human cancers including without limitation non-small cell lung
carcinomas (NSCLC), breast cancers, gliomas, squamous cell
carcinoma of the head and neck, and prostate cancer. The EGFR
tyrosine kinase (EGFR-TK) reversible inhibitor erlotinib
(Tarceva.RTM.) is approved by the United States Food and Drug
Administration (FDA) for the treatment of NSCLC and advanced
pancreatic cancer. Other FDA approved anti-EGFR targeted molecules
include gefitinib (Iressa.RTM.) and lapatinib.
[0003] The response rate of lung cancer tumor shrinkage to
erlotinib or gefitinib is about 8-10% and the median time to tumor
progression is approximately 2 months. However, lung cancers with
somatic mutations in EGFR can be associated with dramatic clinical
responses following treatment with gefitinib and erlotinib. Somatic
mutations identified to date include point mutations in which a
single amino acid residue is altered in the expressed protein (e.g.
L858R, G719S, G719C, G719A, L861Q), as well as small in frame
deletions in exon 19 or insertions in exon 20. Prospective clinical
trials treating chemotherapy naive patients with EGFR mutations
with gefitinib or erlotinib have found radiographic response rates
ranging from 60-82% and median times to progression of 9.4 to 13.3
months. See Inoue, A. et al., Prospective phase II study of
gefitinib for chemotherapy-naive patients with advanced
non-small-cell lung cancer with epidermal growth factor receptor
gene mutations. J Clin Oncol 24, 3340-3346 (2006); Sequist, L. V.
et al., First-line gefitinib in patients with advanced
non-small-cell lung cancer harboring somatic EGFR mutations. J Clin
Oncol 26, 2442-2449 (2008). These outcomes are 3- to 4-fold greater
than that observed with platin-based chemotherapy (20-30% and 3-4
months, respectively) for advanced NSCLC. Conversely, NSCLC
patients with wild type EGFR may have a worse outcome when they
received gefitinib compared to chemotherapy as their initial
treatment for advanced NSCLC. Thus EGFR mutations can be used to
select NSCLC patients for therapy with EGFR TKIs over conventional
chemotherapy.
[0004] Despite the initial clinical benefits of gefitinib/erlotinib
in NSCLC patients harboring EGFR mutations, most if not all
patients ultimately develop progressive cancer while receiving
therapy on these agents. A secondary EGFR mutation, T790M, can
render gefitinib and erlotinib ineffective inhibitors of EGFR
kinase activity. The EGFR T790M mutation is found in approximately
50% of tumors ( 24/48) from patients that acquire resistance to
gefitinib or erlotinib. This secondary genetic alteration occurs in
the "gatekeeper" residue and in an analogous position to other
secondary resistance alleles in diseases treated with kinase
inhibitors, e.g., T315I in ABL in imatinib resistant chronic
myeloid leukemia (CML).
[0005] Another major limitation of current EGFR inhibitors is the
development of toxicity in normal tissues. Because ATP affinity of
EGFR T790M is similar to wild type EGFR, the concentration of an
irreversible EGFR inhibitor required to inhibit EGFR T790M may also
effectively inhibit wild type EGFR. The class-specific toxicities
of current EGFR kinase inhibitors, e.g., skin rash and diarrhea,
are a result of inhibiting wild type EGFR in non-cancer tissues.
These toxicities preclude dose escalation of current agents to
plasma levels that can effectively inhibit EGFR T790M.
[0006] The present invention provides mutant specific EGFR
inhibitors that are less effective against wild type EGFR.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
[0007] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses a compound of
Formula I, Ia, Ib, II, IIa, IIb, III, IIIa, IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V,
VI, VIa, VIb, VII, VIIa, VIIb, VIII, VIIIa, VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb,
Xb, XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or XIIb, as described below.
[0008] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses
pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of Formula I, Ia,
Ib, II, IIa, IIb, III, IIIa, IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V, VI, VIa, VIb,
VII, VIIa, VIIb, VIII, VIIIa, VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb, Xb, XI, XIa,
XIb, XII, XIIa, or XIIb, and a pharmaceutically acceptable
excipient.
[0009] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses methods for
inhibiting a kinase, comprising contacting the kinase with an
effective amount of a compound of Formula I, Ia, Ib, II, IIa, IIb,
III, IIIa, IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V, VI, VIa, VIb, VII, VIIa, VIIb,
VIII, VIIIa, VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb, Xb, XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or
XIIb.
[0010] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses methods for
inhibiting EGFR in a subject in need thereof, comprising
administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of
Formula I, Ia, Ib, II, IIa, IIb, III, IIIa, IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V,
VI, VIa, VIb, VII, VIIa, VIIb, VIII, VIIIa, VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb,
Xb, XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or XIIb.
[0011] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses methods for
treating or preventing a disease that is mediated by a kinase
comprising administering an effective amount of a compound of
Formula I, Ia, Ib, II, IIa, IIb, III, IIIa, IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V,
VI, VIa, VIb, VII, VIIa, VIIb, VIII, VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb, Xb, XI,
XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or XIIb to a subject in need thereof.
[0012] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses methods for
treating or preventing a disease resistant to an EGFR targeted
therapy in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to
the subject an effective amount of a compound of Formula I, Ia, Ib,
II, IIa, IIb, III, IIIa, IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V, VI, VIa, VIb, VII,
VIIa, VIIb, VIII, VIIIa, VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb, Xb, XI, XIa, XIb,
XIIa, or XIIb.
[0013] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses methods for
treating or preventing an EGFR activated disease in a subject in
need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective
amount of a compound of Formula I, Ia, Ib, II, IIa, IIb, III, IIIa,
IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V, VI, VIa, VIb, VII, VIIa, VIIb, VIII, VIIIa,
VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb, Xb, XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or XIIb.
[0014] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses methods for
treating or preventing an ERBB2 activated disease in a subject in
need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective
amount of a compound of Formula I, Ia, Ib, II, IIa, IIb, III, IIIa,
IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V, VI, VIa, VIb, VII, VIIa, VIIb, VIII, VIIIa,
VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb, Xb, XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or XIIb.
[0015] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses methods for
preventing resistance to gefitinib or erlotinib in a subject in
need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective
amount of a compound of Formula I, Ia, Ib, II, IIa, IIb, III, IIIa,
IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V, VI, VIa, VIb, VII, VIIa, VIIb, VIII, VIIIa,
VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb, Xb, XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or XIIb.
[0016] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses kits
comprising a compound of Formula I, Ia, Ib, II, IIa, IIb, III,
IIIa, IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V, VI, VIa, VIb, VII, VIIa, VIIb, VIII,
VIIIa, VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb, Xb, XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or XIIb,
and instructions for use of the compound in treating a disease or
disorder in a subject in need thereof.
INCORPORATION BY REFERENCE
[0017] All publications, patents, and patent applications mentioned
in this specification are herein incorporated by reference in their
entirety.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
[0018] FIG. 1 illustrates IC.sub.50 ratios of irreversible EGFR
inhibitors currently under clinical development. For each drug, the
IC.sub.50 ratio, defined as the IC.sub.50 in Ba/F3 cells with an
EGFR activating mutation and T790M to the IC.sub.50 in Ba/F3 cells
with the EGFR activating mutation alone for a given genotype (e.g.
(L858R/T790M)/L858R)) is calculated. The data are obtained from
Engelman, J. A. et al., PF00299804, an irreversible pan-ERBB
inhibitor, is effective in lung cancer models with EGFR and ERBB2
mutations that are resistant to gefitinib. Cancer Res 67,
11924-11932 (2007); Yuza, Y. et al., Allele-Dependent Variation in
the Relative Cellular Potency of Distinct EGFR Inhibitors. Cancer
Biol Ther 6 (2007); Li, D. et al., BIBW2992, an irreversible
EGFR/HER2 inhibitor highly effective in preclinical lung cancer
models. Oncogene (2008); Wong, K. K., Searching for a magic bullet
in NSCLC: the role of epidermal growth factor receptor mutations
and tyrosine kinase inhibitors. Lung Cancer 60 Suppl 2, S10-18
(2008).
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
[0019] The present invention provides compounds that are able to
modulate the activity of epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR),
including EGFR kinase activity and human epidermal growth factor
receptor kinase (Her-kinases). The invention further provides the
use of these compounds in the treatment of various Conditions.
[0020] The EGFR kinase inhibitors, gefitinib and erlotinib, are
clinical therapies for non-small cell lung cancers (NSCLC) that
harbor activating mutations in the EGFR kinase domain. EGFR
activating mutations can be located in exons 18-21 of the EGFR
kinase domain and can lead to constitutive activation of EGFR
kinase activity and oncogenic transformation. At least two of these
activating mutations (the L858R point mutation and an exon 19
deletion mutation) impart an increased affinity for gefitinib and a
decreased affinity for ATP relative to wild type (WT) EGFR.
Together, these two effects yield as much as a 100-fold more potent
inhibition of mutant EGFR compared to WT EGFR by gefitinib.
However, the clinical efficacy of EGFR kinase inhibitors is limited
by the development of drug resistance in all patients. Secondary
mutations in the gatekeeper T790 residue (T790M) have been detected
in 50% of EGFR mutant NSCLC patients that have developed acquired
resistance to gefitinib or erlotinib. EGFR T790M only modestly
affects gefitinib binding but more importantly leads to a higher
affinity for ATP similar to that of wild type EGFR. The T790M
mutation does not preclude binding of irreversible inhibitors but
can confer resistance to reversible inhibitors in part by
increasing the affinity of the enzyme for ATP. Irreversible
inhibitors can overcome this mechanism of resistance because they
are no longer in competition with ATP after they are covalently
bound.
[0021] The majority of EGFR inhibitors that are currently approved
or under clinical evaluation were initially identified and
developed as ATP-competitive inhibitors of wild-type EGFR.
Currently approved EGFR inhibitors include three reversible EGFR
kinase inhibitors (gefitinib, erlotinib and lapatinib) which are
all based on a 4-anilinoquinazoline core scaffold. Previously
developed irreversible EGFR kinase inhibitors that can inhibit EGFR
are also based upon a 4-anilinoquinazoline or the closely related
4-anilinoquinoline-3-carbonitrile scaffolds but contain an
electrophilic functionality which undergoes a Michael addition
reaction with a conserved, solvent exposed cysteine residue present
in certain kinases such as EGFR (Cys 797) and ERBB2 (Cys 805). The
covalent nature of these compounds allows them to achieve greater
occupancy of the ATP-site relative to the reversible inhibitors
providing the ability to inhibit EGFR T790M, despite increased ATP
affinity conferred by this secondary mutation. However, current
irreversible inhibitors are 10-140 fold worse at inhibiting the
growth of models harboring EGFR T790M compared to those with just
an EGFR activating mutation. See FIG. 1. Furthermore as the ATP
affinity of EGFR T790M is similar to WT EGFR, the concentration of
an irreversible EGFR inhibitor required to inhibit EGFR T790M can
also effectively inhibit WT EGFR. The class-specific toxicities of
current EGFR kinase inhibitors, e.g., skin rash and diarrhea, are a
result of inhibiting WT EGFR in non-cancer tissues. To date, the
clinical efficacy of the irreversible EGFR kinase inhibitors
EKB-569, CI-1033 (also known as canertinib), HKI-272 (also known as
neratinib) and PF00299804 has been limited, especially in
gefitinib/erlotinib resistant NSCLC patients, and the dose limiting
toxicity for this class of agents includes diarrhea and skin
rash.
[0022] The present invention provides compounds that are up to
100-fold more potent than current irreversible EGFR kinase
inhibitors against drug resistant EGFR in vivo. Moreover, they are
up to 100-fold less potent than current irreversible EGFR kinase
inhibitors against wild type EGFR. In some embodiments, the
compounds of the invention are about 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-,
9-, 10-, 15-, 20-, 25-, 30-, 40-, 50-, 60-, 70-, 80-, 90- or
100-fold more selective for EGFR activating and the T790M
resistance mutation relative to wild-type EGFR.
1. DEFINITIONS
[0023] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl" refers to a straight chain or branched
non-cyclic hydrocarbon having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, wherein one
of the hydrocarbon's hydrogen atoms has been replaced by a single
bond. Representative straight chain C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyls include
-methyl, -ethyl, -n-propyl, -n-butyl, -n-pentyl, and n-hexyl.
Representative branched C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyls include -isopropyl,
-sec-butyl, -isobutyl, -tert-butyl, -isopentyl, -neopentyl,
1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 1,1-dimethylpropyl,
and 1,2-dimethylpropyl.
[0024] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl" refers to a "C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl" as
defined above, wherein at least one of the hydrogen atoms has been
replaced by a halogen ("Hal"). Representative straight chain
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyls include --C(Hal)H.sub.2,
--C(Hal).sub.2H, --C(Hal).sub.3, --CH.sub.2C(Hal)H.sub.2,
--CH.sub.2C(Hal).sub.2H, and --CH.sub.2C(Hal).sub.3. Representative
branched C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyls include
--CH.sub.2CH(CH(Hal).sub.2)CH.sub.3 and
--CH.sub.2C(C(Hal).sub.3).sub.2CH.sub.2CH.sub.3.
[0025] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy" refers to a "C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl" as
defined above, wherein at least one of the hydrogen atoms has been
replaced by an oxygen. Representative straight chain
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxys include -methoxy, -ethoxy, -n-propoxy,
-n-butoxy, -n-pentoxy, and n-hexoxy. Representative branched
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxys include -isopropoxy, -sec-butoxy,
-isobutoxy, -tert-butoxy, -isopentoxy, -neopentoxy, 1-methylbutoxy,
2-methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 1,1-dimethylpropoxy, and
1,2-dimethylpropoxy.
[0026] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy" refers to a "C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy"
as defined above, wherein at least one of the hydrogen atoms has
been replaced by a halogen.
[0027] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl" refers to a cyclic hydrocarbon having
from 3 to 6 carbon atoms, wherein one of the hydrocarbon's hydrogen
atoms has been replaced by a single bond. Representative
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyls include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl,
cyclopentyl, and cyclohexyl.
[0028] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term "halogen"
or "halo" or "hal" refers to --F, --Cl, --Br or --I.
[0029] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl" refers to a straight chain or branched
non-cyclic hydrocarbon having from 2 to 6 carbon atoms and having
at least one carbon-carbon double bond, wherein one of the
hydrocarbon's hydrogen atoms has been replaced by a single bond.
Representative straight chain C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyls include
ethenyl, 1-propenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl,
1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, and 3-hexenyl. Representative branched
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyls include -isobutenyl, 1,1-dimethylpropenyl,
and -isopentenyl.
[0030] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl" refers to a straight chain or branched
non-cyclic hydrocarbon having from 2 to 6 carbon atoms and having
at least one carbon-carbon triple bond, wherein one of the
hydrocarbon's hydrogen atoms has been replaced by a single bond.
Representative straight chain C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyls include
ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl,
1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, and 3-hexynyl. Representative branched
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyls include -isobutynyl, 1,1-dimethylpropynyl,
and -isopentynyl.
[0031] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl" refers to a cyclic hydrocarbon
having from 4 to 6 carbon atoms and having at least one
carbon-carbon double bond, wherein at least one of the carbon atoms
has been replaced by a nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur atom and wherein
one of the hydrocarbon's hydrogen atoms has been replaced by a
single bond. Representative C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyls
include
##STR00001##
[0032] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"C.sub.3-C.sub.6 heterocycle" refers to a cyclic hydrocarbon having
from 3 to 6 carbon atoms, wherein at least one of the carbon atoms
has been replaced by a nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur atom and wherein
one of the hydrocarbon's hydrogen atoms has been replaced by a
single bond. Representative C.sub.3-C.sub.6 heterocycles
include
##STR00002##
[0033] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to a salt of an acidic or
basic group on the compounds of the invention. Illustrative salts
of a basic group include, but are not limited, to sulfate, citrate,
acetate, oxalate, chloride, bromide, iodide, nitrate, bisulfate,
phosphate, acid phosphate, isonicotinate, lactate, salicylate, acid
citrate, tartrate, oleate, tannate, pantothenate, bitartrate,
ascorbate, succinate, maleate, gentisinate, fumarate, gluconate,
glucaronate, saccharate, formate, benzoate, glutamate,
methanesulfonate, ethanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate,
p-toluenesulfonate, camphorsulfonate, and pamoate (i.e.,
1,1'-methylene-bis-(2-hydroxy-3-naphthoate)) salts. The term
"pharmaceutically acceptable salt" also refers to a salt of a
compound of the invention having an acidic functional group, such
as a carboxylic acid, phenolic, or enolic functional group, and a
base. Suitable bases include, but are not limited to, hydroxides of
alkali metals such as sodium, potassium, and lithium; hydroxides of
alkaline earth metal such as calcium and magnesium; hydroxides of
other metals, such as aluminum and zinc; ammonia, and organic
amines, such as unsubstituted or hydroxy-substituted mono-, di-, or
tri-alkylamines, dicyclohexylamine; tributyl amine; pyridine;
N-methyl, N-ethylamine; diethylamine; triethylamine; mono-, bis-,
or tris-(2-OH-lower alkylamines), such as mono-; bis-, or
tris-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine, 2-hydroxy-tert-butylamine, or
tris-(hydroxymethyl)methylamine, N,N-di-lower
alkyl-N-(hydroxyl-lower alkyl)-amines, such as
N,N-dimethyl-N-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine or tri-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine;
N-methyl-D-glucamine; and amino acids such as arginine, lysine, and
the like. Additional suitable pharmaceutically acceptable salts are
described, for example, by S. M. Berge, et al., J. Pharmaceutical
Sciences, 66: 1-19 (1977).
[0034] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"pharmaceutically acceptable ester" refers to esters of the
compounds of the invention. Suitable ester groups include, for
example, those derived from pharmaceutically acceptable aliphatic
carboxylic acids, particularly alkanoic, alkenoic, cycloalkanoic
and alkanedioic acids, in which each alkyl or alkenyl moiety
advantageously has not more than 6 carbon atoms. Examples of
particular esters include, but are not limited to, formates,
acetates, propionates, butyrates, acrylates and
ethylsuccinates.
[0035] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug" refers to precursors of the
compounds of the invention that metabolize to a compound of the
invention in vivo after administration to a subject. Various forms
of prodrugs are known in the art, for example, as discussed in
DESIGN OF PRODRUGS, (Bundgaard, ed., Elsevier, 1985); METHODS IN
ENZYMOLOGY, Vol. 4 (Widder, et al., eds., Academic Press, 1985);
DESIGN AND APPLICATION OF PRODRUGS, TEXTBOOK OF DRUG DESIGN AND
DEVELOPMENT, Chapter 5, 113-191 (Krogsgaard-Larsen, et al., eds.,
1991); PRODRUGS AS NOVEL DRUG DELIVERY SYSTEMS, (Higuchi and
Stella, eds., American Chemical Society, 1975); Bundgaard, et al.,
J. Drug Delivery Rev., 8:1-38 (1992); Bundgaard, J. Pharm. Sci.,
77:285 et seq. (1988); and B. Testa & J. Mayer, HYDROLYSIS IN
DRUG AND PRODRUG METABOLISM: CHEMISTRY, BIOCHEMISTRY AND
ENZYMOLOGY, (John Wiley and Sons, Ltd. 2002). Prodrugs include
compounds wherein an amino acid residue, or a polypeptide chain of
two or more (e.g., two, three or four) amino acid residues is
covalently joined through an amide or ester bond to a free amino,
hydroxy or carboxylic acid group of a compound of the invention.
The amino acid residues include but are not limited to the 20
naturally occurring amino acids commonly designated by three letter
symbols and also includes 4-hydroxyproline, hydroxyysine, demosine,
isodemosine, 3-methylhistidine, norvalin, beta-alanine,
gamma-aminobutyric acid, citrulline, homocysteine, homoserine,
ornithine and methionine sulfone. Additional types of prodrugs are
also encompassed. For instance, free carboxyl groups can be
derivatized as amides or alkyl esters. Free hydroxy groups may be
derivatized using groups including but not limited to
hemisuccinates, phosphate esters, dimethylaminoacetates, and
phosphoryloxymethyloxy carbonyls, as outlined in Advanced Drug
Delivery Reviews, 19(1):15 (1996). Carbamate prodrugs of hydroxy
and amino groups are also included, as are carbonate prodrugs,
sulfonate esters and sulfate esters of hydroxy groups.
Derivatization of hydroxy groups as (acyloxy)methyl and
(acyloxy)ethyl ethers wherein the acyl group may be an alkyl ester,
optionally substituted with groups including but not limited to
ether, amine and carboxylic acid functionalities, or where the acyl
group is an amino acid ester as described above, are also
encompassed. Prodrugs of this type are described in J. Med. Chem.,
39: 10 (1996). Free amines can also be derivatized as amides,
sulfonamides or phosphonamides. All of these prodrug moieties may
incorporate groups including but not limited to ether, amine and
carboxylic acid functionalities.
[0036] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"effective amount," when used in connection with a compound of the
invention, is an amount that is effective for treating or
preventing a Condition.
[0037] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"subject," refers to a mammal. Examples of mammals include a human,
mouse, rat, guinea pig, dog, cat, horse, cow, pig, or non-human
primate, such as a monkey, chimpanzee, or baboon. In one
embodiment, the mammal is a human.
[0038] As used herein, unless otherwise defined, the term
"pharmaceutically acceptable excipient" means a non-toxic, inert
solid, semi-solid or liquid filler, diluent, encapsulating material
or formulation auxiliary of any type.
II. COMPOUNDS OF THE INVENTION
[0039] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
the following Formula I:
##STR00003##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0040] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0041] X.sup.2a is nitrogen, CH, or CR.sup.30;
[0042] X.sup.2b is oxygen, sulfur, NH, or NR.sup.9;
[0043] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0044] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0045] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0046] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0047] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0048] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0049] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0050] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0051] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0052] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0053] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0054] R.sup.30 is halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0055] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00004##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00005##
[0056] n is an integer from 0 to 6; and
[0057] m is 0 or 1.
[0058] In some embodiments, X.sup.2a is nitrogen and X.sup.2b is
sulfur and the compound of Formula I is:
##STR00006##
[0059] In other embodiments, X.sup.2a is nitrogen and X.sup.2b is
oxygen and the compound of Formula I is:
##STR00007##
[0060] In other embodiments, X.sup.2a is CH and X.sup.2b is oxygen
and the compound of Formula I is:
##STR00008##
[0061] In some embodiments, X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, NH,
NCH.sub.3, CH.sub.2, CF.sub.2, or CH(CH.sub.3). In other
embodiments, Y is hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, or methyl. In other
embodiments, R.sup.1 is --CH.sub.3, --CH.sub.2CH.sub.3,
--OCH.sub.3, --OCH.sub.2CH.sub.3, or
--OCH.sub.2(CH.sub.3).sub.2.
[0062] In some embodiments, Z is
##STR00009##
In other embodiments, Z is
##STR00010## ##STR00011##
In other embodiments, Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
In other embodiments, Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
wherein R.sup.7 is hydrogen and R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl.
In other embodiments, Z is
##STR00012##
In other embodiments, Z is
##STR00013## ##STR00014##
In other embodiments, Z is
##STR00015##
In other embodiments, Z is
##STR00016##
In other embodiments, Z is
##STR00017##
In other embodiments, Z is
##STR00018##
In other embodiments, Z is
##STR00019##
In other embodiments, Z is
##STR00020##
In other embodiments, Z is
##STR00021##
In other embodiments, Z is
##STR00022##
In other embodiments, Z is
##STR00023##
In other embodiments, Z is
##STR00024##
[0063] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula I, wherein: X is oxygen; Y is halogen; R.sup.1 is
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy; R.sup.2 is piperidine that is substituted
at the N position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl or piperazine that is
substituted at the N position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a
and R.sup.2b are hydrogen; one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is
Z, and the other two of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8 is
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; and Z is
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
[0064] In some embodiments, the compound of Formula I is one of the
following compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester,
or prodrug thereof.
##STR00025## ##STR00026##
[0065] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds
of the following Formula Ia:
##STR00027##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0066] X, X.sup.2a, X.sup.2b, R.sup.1, R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, R.sup.2b,
and R.sup.6, and R.sup.30 are as defined above for the compounds of
Formula I;
[0067] W is
##STR00028##
a benzene ring substituted with at least one of halogen,
--NO.sub.2, or cyano; a pyridine, pyrimidine, oxazole, isoxazole,
thiazole, or isothiazole ring that is substituted with at least one
of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, halogen, or
cyano; an imidazole or pyrazole ring that is C-substituted with at
least one of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
halogen, or cyano and that is optionally N-substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a 3-oxobenzisothiazole that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a pyrrolidine
that is N-substituted with acrylate or cyano;
##STR00029##
[0068] R.sup.13 is carbon, nitrogen, or oxygen;
[0069] each R.sup.14 is independently sulfur, nitrogen, or
oxygen;
[0070] R.sup.15 is oxygen or sulfur;
[0071] R.sup.16 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is optionally
substituted with NR.sup.6.sub.2 or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl;
[0072] R.sup.25 is halogen;
[0073] R.sup.26 is halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl; and
[0074] p is 1 or 2.
[0075] In some embodiments, X.sup.2 is nitrogen and X.sup.2b is
sulfur and the compound of Formula Ia is:
##STR00030##
[0076] In other embodiments, X.sup.2a is nitrogen and X.sup.2b is
oxygen and the compound of Formula Ia is:
##STR00031##
[0077] In other embodiments, X.sup.2a is CH and X.sup.2b is oxygen
and the compound of Formula Ia is:
##STR00032##
[0078] In some embodiments, W is
##STR00033##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00034##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00035##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00036##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00037##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00038##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00039##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00040##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00041##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00042##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00043##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00044##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00045##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00046##
In other embodiments, W is
##STR00047##
[0079] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds
of the following Formula Ib:
##STR00048##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0080] X, X.sup.2a, X.sup.2b, Y Z, n, m, and R.sup.1 and R.sup.6 to
R.sup.12, and R.sup.30 are as defined above for the compounds of
Formula I;
[0081] each R.sup.22 is independently CH.sub.2, CHR.sup.1,
CR.sup.1.sub.2, sulfur, oxygen, carbonyl, or NR.sup.6; and
[0082] TETHER is a group having 3-10 atoms selected from carbon,
nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen.
[0083] In one embodiment, the R.sup.22-TETHER-R.sup.22 moiety in
the compounds of Formula Ib is:
##STR00049##
wherein:
[0084] q is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
[0085] r is 1, 2, 3, or 4;
[0086] t is 2, 3, or 4;
[0087] each R.sup.23 is independently oxygen, sulfur, NR.sup.6, or
CR.sup.1.sub.2; and
[0088] each R.sup.24 is independently oxygen, sulfur, or
NR.sup.6.
[0089] In some embodiments, X.sup.2a is nitrogen and X.sup.2b is
sulfur and the compound of Formula Ib is:
##STR00050##
[0090] In other embodiments, X.sup.2a is nitrogen and X.sup.2b is
oxygen and the compound of Formula Ib is:
##STR00051##
[0091] In other embodiments, X.sup.2a is CH and X.sup.2b is oxygen
and the compound of Formula Ib is:
##STR00052##
[0092] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses pyrazole
compounds of the following Formula II:
##STR00053##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein X, Y, Z, n, m, and R.sup.1 to R.sup.12, and
R.sup.30 are as defined above for the compounds of Formula I.
[0093] In one embodiment, the compound of Formula II is:
##STR00054##
[0094] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula II, wherein: X is oxygen; R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkoxy; R.sup.2 is piperidine that is substituted at the N position
with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl or piperazine that is substituted at the
N position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are
hydrogen; one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other
two of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen; R.sup.7 is
hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl; and Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
[0095] In some embodiments, the compound of Formula II is one of
the following compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,
ester, or prodrug thereof.
##STR00055## ##STR00056##
[0096] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses pyrazole
compounds of the following Formula IIa:
##STR00057##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein W, X, Y, R.sup.1, R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, R.sup.2b,
R.sup.6, R.sup.13, R.sup.14, R.sup.15, R.sup.16, R.sup.25,
R.sup.26, and p are as defined above for the compounds of Formula
Ia.
[0097] In one embodiment, the compound of Formula IIa is:
##STR00058##
[0098] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds
of the following Formula IIb:
##STR00059##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein X, Z, n, m, and R.sup.1 and R.sup.6 to R.sup.12,
and TETHER are as defined above for the compounds of Formula
Ib.
[0099] In one embodiment, the compound of Formula IIb is:
##STR00060##
[0100] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses cyclic urea
compounds of the following Formula III:
##STR00061##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein X, Y, Z, n, m, and R.sup.1 to R.sup.12 are as
defined above for the compounds of Formula I.
[0101] In one embodiment, the compound of Formula III is:
##STR00062##
[0102] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula III, wherein: X is C.sub.1-C.sub.5 alkyl; R.sup.1 is
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy; R.sup.2 is pyrrolidine that is substituted
at the N position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b
are hydrogen; one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the
other two of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen; R.sup.7 is
hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl; and Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
[0103] In some embodiments, the compound of Formula III is one of
the following compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,
ester, or prodrug thereof.
##STR00063##
[0104] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses cyclic urea
compounds of the following Formula IIIa:
##STR00064##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein W, X, Y, R.sup.1, R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, R.sup.2b,
R.sup.6, R.sup.13, R.sup.14, R.sup.15, R.sup.16, R.sup.25,
R.sup.26, and p are as defined above for the compounds of Formula
Ia.
[0105] In one embodiment, the compound of Formula IIIa is:
##STR00065##
[0106] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds
of the following Formula IIIb:
##STR00066##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein X, Y, Z, n, m, and R.sup.1 and R.sup.6 to
R.sup.12, R.sup.22, and TETHER are as defined above for the
compounds of Formula Ib.
[0107] In one embodiment, the compound of Formula IIIb is:
##STR00067##
[0108] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
the following Formula IV:
##STR00068##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0109] X, X.sup.2b, Z, n, m, R.sup.1 to R.sup.12, and R.sup.30 are
as defined above for the compounds of Formula I;
##STR00069## ##STR00070##
[0110] R.sup.17 is N, CH, or CR.sup.30;
[0111] R.sup.18 is O or S; and
[0112] G is independently N or CH or CR.sup.30.
[0113] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula IV, wherein:
##STR00071##
is
##STR00072## ##STR00073##
and each of X, Z, n, m, and R.sup.1 to R.sup.12, R.sup.17,
R.sup.18, and R.sup.30 is as defined above.
[0114] In one embodiment, the compound of Formula IV is:
##STR00074##
[0115] In one embodiment, the compound of Formula IV is:
##STR00075##
[0116] In one embodiment, the compound of Formula IV is:
##STR00076##
[0117] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula IV, wherein: X is oxygen; R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkoxy; R.sup.2 is piperidine that is substituted at the N position
with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl or piperazine that is substituted at the
N position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are
hydrogen; one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other
two of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen; R.sup.7 is
hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl; and Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
[0118] In some embodiments, the compound of Formula IV is one of
the following compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,
ester, or prodrug thereof.
##STR00077## ##STR00078## ##STR00079##
[0119] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
the following Formula IVa:
##STR00080##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0120] W, X, Y, R.sup.1, R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, R.sup.2b, R.sup.6,
R.sup.9, R.sup.13, R.sup.14, R.sup.15, R.sup.16, R.sup.25, R.sup.26
and p are as defined above for the compounds of Formula Ia; and
##STR00081##
R.sup.17, and R.sup.18 are as defined above for the compounds of
Formula IV.
[0121] In one embodiment, the compound of Formula IVa is:
##STR00082##
[0122] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds
of the following Formula IVb:
##STR00083##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0123] X, Z, n, m, and R.sup.1, R.sup.6 to R.sup.12, R.sup.22, and
TETHER are as defined above for the compounds of Formula Ib;
and
##STR00084##
R.sup.17, and R.sup.18 are as defined above for the compounds of
Formula IV.
[0124] In one embodiment, the compound of Formula IVb is:
##STR00085##
[0125] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
the following Formula V:
##STR00086##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0126] X, R.sup.1, R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, R.sup.2b, and R.sup.6 are as
defined above for the compounds of Formula I;
[0127] R.sup.14, R.sup.15, R.sup.16, R.sup.25 and R.sup.26 are as
defined above for the compounds of Formula Ia;
[0128] W' is
##STR00087##
and
[0129] R.sup.19 is hydrogen, halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6
haloalkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 haloalkynyl,
OH, NR.sup.6.sub.2, CN, N.sub.3, or NO.sub.2.
[0130] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula V, wherein: X is carbonyl; R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkoxy; R.sup.2 is piperidine that is substituted at the N position
with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl or piperazine that is substituted at the
N position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are
hydrogen; and R.sup.19 is halogen.
[0131] In another embodiment, the compound of Formula V is one of
the following compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,
ester; or prodrug thereof:
##STR00088##
[0132] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
the following Formula VI:
##STR00089##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0133] Z, n, m, and R.sup.1 to R.sup.12 are as defined above for
the compounds of Formula I; and
[0134] R.sup.19 is as defined above for the compounds of Formula
V.
[0135] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula VI, wherein: R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy; R.sup.2 is
piperidine that is substituted at the N position with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl or piperazine that is substituted at the N
position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are
hydrogen; R.sup.19 is halogen; one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5
is Z, and the other two of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are
hydrogen; R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8 is
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; and Z is
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
[0136] In another embodiment, the compound of Formula V is one of
the following compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,
ester, or prodrug thereof:
##STR00090##
[0137] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula VIa:
##STR00091##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0138] W, X, Y, R.sup.1, R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, R.sup.2b, R.sup.3,
R.sup.4, R.sup.5, R.sup.6, R.sup.13, R.sup.14, R.sup.15, R.sup.16,
R.sup.25, R.sup.26, and p are as defined above for the compounds of
Formula Ia; and
[0139] R.sup.19 is as defined above for the compounds of Formula
V.
[0140] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds
of the following Formula VIb:
##STR00092##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0141] X, Z, n, m, and R.sup.1, R.sup.6 to R.sup.12, R.sup.22, and
TETHER are as defined above for the compounds of Formula Ib;
and
[0142] R.sup.19 is as defined above for the compounds of Formula
V.
[0143] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
the following Formula VII
##STR00093##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0144] Z, n, m, and R.sup.1 to R.sup.12 are as defined above for
the compounds of Formula I;
[0145] R.sup.19 is as defined above for the compounds of Formula V;
and
[0146] R.sup.20 and R.sup.21 are each independently hydrogen,
halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
R.sup.20 and R.sup.21 together form a C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl
that is optionally substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, a C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or a
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 heterocycle that is optionally substituted with
halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl.
[0147] In some embodiments, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula VII wherein: R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy; R.sup.2 is
piperidine that is substituted at the N position with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl or piperazine that is substituted at the N
position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are
hydrogen; R.sup.19 is halogen; one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5
is Z, and the other two of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are
hydrogen; R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8 is
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; and Z is
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8, and R.sup.20 and R.sup.21
together form a C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl or C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkenyl.
[0148] In another embodiment, the compound of Formula VII is one of
the following compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,
ester, or prodrug thereof:
##STR00094##
[0149] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
the following Formula VIIIa
##STR00095##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0150] W, X, Y, R.sup.1, R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, R.sup.2b, R.sup.3,
R.sup.4, R.sup.5, R.sup.6, R.sup.13, R.sup.14, R.sup.15, R.sup.16,
R.sup.25, R.sup.26, and p are as defined above for the compounds of
Formula Ia;
[0151] R.sup.19 is as defined above for the compounds of formula V;
and
[0152] R.sup.20 and R.sup.21 are as defined above for the compounds
of Formula VII.
[0153] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds
of the following Formula VIIb:
##STR00096##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0154] X, Z, n, m, R.sup.6 to R.sup.12, R.sup.22, and TETHER are as
defined above for the compounds of Formula Ib;
[0155] R.sup.19 is as defined above for the compounds of Formula V;
and
[0156] R.sup.20 and R.sup.21 are as defined above for the compounds
of Formula VII.
[0157] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses
thienopyrimidine compounds of the following Formula VIII
##STR00097##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein Z, n, m, and R.sup.1 to R.sup.12 are as defined
above for the compounds of Formula I.
[0158] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula VIII, wherein: R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy; R.sup.2
is piperidine that is substituted at the N position with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl or piperazine that is substituted at the N
position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are
hydrogen; one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other
two of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen; R.sup.7 is
hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl; and Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
[0159] In another embodiment, the compound of Formula VIII is one
of the following compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,
ester, or prodrug thereof:
##STR00098##
[0160] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses
thienopyrimidine compounds of the following Formula VIIIa
##STR00099##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein W, X, Y, R.sup.1, R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, R.sup.2b,
R.sup.6, R.sup.13, R.sup.14, R.sup.15, R.sup.16, R.sup.25,
R.sup.26, and p are as defined above for the compounds of Formula
Ia.
[0161] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses
thienopyrimidine compounds of the following Formula VIIIb
##STR00100##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein X, Z, n, m, R.sup.1, R.sup.6 to R.sup.12,
R.sup.22, and TETHER are as defined above for the compounds of
Formula Ib.
[0162] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses thienopyridine
compounds of the following Formula IX
##STR00101##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0163] Z, n, m, and R.sup.1 to R.sup.12 are as defined above for
the compounds of Formula I; and
[0164] each of Y.sup.1a, Y.sup.1b, Y.sup.1c, and Y.sup.1d is
independently carbon or nitrogen, wherein at least one of Y.sup.1a,
Y.sup.1b, Y.sup.1c and Y.sup.1d is nitrogen.
[0165] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula IX, wherein: R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy; R.sup.2 is
piperidine that is substituted at the N position with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl or piperazine that is substituted at the N
position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are
hydrogen; one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other
two of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen; R.sup.7 is
hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl; Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8; one of
Y.sup.1a and Y.sup.1d is nitrogen; and Y.sup.1b, Y.sup.1c, and the
other of Y.sup.1a and Y.sup.1d are carbon.
[0166] In another embodiment, the compound of Formula IX is one of
the following compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,
ester, or prodrug thereof:
##STR00102##
[0167] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses
thienopyridine compounds of the following Formula IXa
##STR00103##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0168] W, X, Y, R.sup.1, R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, R.sup.2b, R.sup.6,
R.sup.13, R.sup.14, R.sup.15, R.sup.16, R.sup.25, R.sup.26, and p
are as defined above for the compounds of Formula Ia; and [0169]
each of Y.sup.1a, Y.sup.1b, Y.sup.1c, and Y.sup.1d is independently
carbon or nitrogen, wherein at least one of Y.sup.1a, Y.sup.1b,
Y.sup.1c, and Y.sup.1d is nitrogen.
[0170] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses
thienopyridine compounds of the following Formula IXb
##STR00104##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0171] X, Z, n, m, R.sup.1, R.sup.6 to R.sup.12, R.sup.22, and
TETHER are as defined above for the compounds of Formula Ib;
and
[0172] each of Y.sup.1a, Y.sup.1b, Y.sup.1c, and Y.sup.1d is
independently carbon or nitrogen, wherein at least one of Y.sup.1a,
Y.sup.1b, Y.sup.1c, and Y.sup.1d is nitrogen.
[0173] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds
of the following Formula Xb
##STR00105##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0174] Z, n, m, R.sup.1, R.sup.6 to R.sup.12, R.sup.22, and TETHER
are as defined above for the compounds of Formula Ib; and
[0175] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6.
[0176] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula Xb, wherein: R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy; R.sup.7 is
hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl; Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8; and the
R.sup.22-TETHER-R.sup.22 moiety is --(CO)--NH--(C.sub.2-C.sub.4
alkyl)-NH--(CO)--. In another embodiment, the compound of Formula
Xb is:
##STR00106##
where u is 1, 2, or 3.
[0177] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
the following Formula XI:
##STR00107##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0178] R.sup.1, R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b, R.sup.3 to
R.sup.12, Z, n, and m are as defined above for the compounds of
Formula I; and
[0179] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6.
[0180] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula XI, wherein: X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NH; R.sup.2 is
piperidine that is substituted at the N position with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl or piperazine that is substituted at the N
position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are
hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and
R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5
are hydrogen; R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8
is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; and Z is
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
[0181] In another embodiment, the compound of Formula XI is one of
the following compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,
ester, or prodrug thereof:
##STR00108## ##STR00109##
[0182] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds
of the following Formula XIa:
##STR00110##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0183] W, R.sup.1, R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b, R.sup.6,
R.sup.13, R.sup.14, R.sup.15, R.sup.16, R.sup.25, R.sup.26, and p
are as defined above for the compounds of Formula Ia; and
[0184] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6.
[0185] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds
of the following Formula XIb:
##STR00111##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0186] Z, n, m, and R.sup.1 and R.sup.6 to R.sup.12, R.sup.22, and
TETHER are as defined above for the compounds of Formula Ib;
and
[0187] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6.
[0188] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
the following Formula XII:
##STR00112##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0189] R.sup.1, R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b, R.sup.3 to
R.sup.12, R.sup.30, Z, n, and m are as defined above for the
compounds of Formula I;
[0190] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6;
[0191] each G is independently N or CH or CR.sup.30; and
[0192] each R.sup.27 is independently hydrogen, halogen,
C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkoxy.
[0193] In one embodiment of the compound of Formula XII, at least
one G is N.
[0194] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds of
Formula XII, wherein: X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NH; R.sup.2
is piperidine that is substituted at the N position with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl or piperazine that is substituted at the N
position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are
hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and
R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5
are hydrogen; R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8
is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; and Z is
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
[0195] In another embodiment, the compound of Formula XII is one of
the following compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,
ester, or prodrug thereof:
##STR00113## ##STR00114## ##STR00115## ##STR00116## ##STR00117##
##STR00118##
[0196] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds
of the following Formula XIIa:
##STR00119##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0197] W, R.sup.1, R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b, R.sup.6,
R.sup.13, R.sup.14, R.sup.15, R.sup.16, R.sup.25, R.sup.26,
R.sup.30, and p are as defined above for the compounds of Formula
Ia;
[0198] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6;
[0199] each G is independently N or CH or CR.sup.30; and
[0200] each R.sup.27 is independently hydrogen, halogen,
C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkoxy.
[0201] In another embodiment, the invention encompasses compounds
of the following Formula XIIb:
##STR00120##
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, and prodrugs
thereof, wherein:
[0202] Z, n, m, and R.sup.1 and R.sup.6 to R.sup.12, R.sup.22,
R.sup.30, and TETHER are as defined above for the compounds of
Formula Ib;
[0203] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6;
[0204] each G is independently N or CH or CR.sup.30; and
[0205] each R.sup.27 is independently hydrogen, halogen,
C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkoxy.
[0206] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses an isotopically
labeled compound of Formula I, Ia, Ib, II, IIa, IIb, III, IIIa,
IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V, VI, VIa, VIb, VI, VIa, VIb, VIII, VIIIa,
VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb, Xb, XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or XIIb. Such
compounds have one or more isotope atoms which may or may not be
radioactive (e.g., .sup.3H, .sup.2H, .sup.14C, .sup.13C, .sup.35S,
.sup.32P, .sup.125I and .sup.131I) introduced into the compound.
Such compounds are useful for drug metabolism studies and
diagnostics, as well as therapeutic applications.
[0207] A compound of the invention can be prepared as a
pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt by reacting the free
base form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable
inorganic or organic acid. Alternatively, a pharmaceutically
acceptable base addition salt of a compound of the invention can be
prepared by reacting the free acid form of the compound with a
pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic base.
Alternatively, the salt forms of the compounds of the invention can
be prepared using salts of the starting materials or
intermediates.
[0208] The free acid or free base forms of the compounds of the
invention can be prepared from the corresponding base addition salt
or acid addition salt from, respectively. For example a compound of
the invention in an acid addition salt form can be converted to the
corresponding free base by treating with a suitable base (e.g.,
ammonium hydroxide solution, sodium hydroxide, and the like). A
compound of the invention in a base addition salt form can be
converted to the corresponding free acid by treating with a
suitable acid (e.g., hydrochloric acid, etc.).
[0209] Prodrug derivatives of the compounds of the invention can be
prepared by methods known to those of ordinary skill in the art
(e.g., for further details see Saulnier et al., (1994), Bioorganic
and Medicinal Chemistry Letters, Vol. 4, p. 1985). For example,
appropriate prodrugs can be prepared by reacting a non-derivatized
compound of the invention with a suitable carbamylating agent
(e.g., 1,1-acyloxyalkylcarbanochloridate, para-nitrophenyl
carbonate, or the like).
[0210] Protected derivatives of the compounds of the invention can
be made by means known to those of ordinary skill in the art. A
detailed description of techniques applicable to the creation of
protecting groups and their removal can be found in T. W. Greene,
"Protecting Groups in Organic Chemistry", 3.sup.rd edition, John
Wiley and Sons, Inc., 1999.
[0211] Hydrates of compounds of the present invention can be
conveniently prepared by recrystallization from an aqueous/organic
solvent mixture, using organic solvents such as dioxin,
tetrahydrofuran or methanol.
[0212] In addition, some of the compounds of this invention have
one or more double bonds, or one or more asymmetric centers. Such
compounds can occur as racemates, racemic mixtures, single
enantiomers, individual diastereomers, diastereomeric mixtures, and
cis- or trans- or E- or Z-double isomeric forms, and other
stereoisomeric forms that may be defined, in terms of absolute
stereochemistry, as (R)- or (S)-, or as (D)- or (L)- for amino
acids. All such isomeric forms of these compounds are expressly
included in the present invention. Optical isomers may be prepared
from their respective optically active precursors by the procedures
described above, or by resolving the racemic mixtures. The
resolution can be carried out in the presence of a resolving agent,
by chromatography or by repeated crystallization or by some
combination of these techniques which are known to those skilled in
the art. Further details regarding resolutions can be found in
Jacques, et al., Enantiomers, Racemates, and Resolutions (John
Wiley & Sons, 1981). The compounds of this invention may also
be represented in multiple tautomeric forms, in such instances, the
invention expressly includes all tautomeric forms of the compounds
described herein (e.g., alkylation of a ring system may result in
alkylation at multiple sites, the invention expressly includes all
such reaction products). When the compounds described herein
contain olefinic double bonds or other centers of geometric
asymmetry, and unless specified otherwise, it is intended that the
compounds include both E and Z geometric isomers. Likewise, all
tautomeric forms are also intended to be included. The
configuration of any carbon-carbon double bond appearing herein is
selected for convenience only and is not intended to designate a
particular configuration unless the text so states; thus a
carbon-carbon double bond depicted arbitrarily herein as trans may
be cis, trans, or a mixture of the two in any proportion. All such
isomeric forms of such compounds are expressly included in the
present invention. All crystal forms of the compounds described
herein are expressly included in the present invention.
[0213] The synthesized compounds can be separated from a reaction
mixture and further purified by a method such as column
chromatography, high pressure liquid chromatography, or
recrystallization. As can be appreciated by the skilled artisan,
further methods of synthesizing the compounds of the formulae
herein will be evident to those of ordinary skill in the art.
Additionally, the various synthetic steps may be performed in an
alternate sequence or order to give the desired compounds. In
addition, the solvents, temperatures, reaction durations, etc.
delineated herein are for purposes of illustration only and one of
ordinary skill in the art will recognize that variation of the
reaction conditions can produce the desired bridged macrocyclic
products of the present invention. Synthetic chemistry
transformations and protecting group methodologies (protection and
deprotection) useful in synthesizing the compounds described herein
are known in the art and include, for example, those such as
described in R. Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations, VCH
Publishers (1989); T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, Protective
Groups in Organic Synthesis, 2d. Ed., John Wiley and Sons (1991);
L. Fieser and M. Fieser, Fieser and Fieser's Reagents for Organic
Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons (1994); and L. Paquette, ed.,
Encyclopedia of Reagents for Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons
(1995), and subsequent editions thereof.
III. SYNTHESIS OF THE COMPOUNDS OF THE INVENTION
[0214] Compounds of Formula I, where X is oxygen or sulfur and Y is
halogen, can be synthesized, for example, by the procedure set
forth in the following Scheme 1.
##STR00121## ##STR00122##
[0215] Compounds of Formula II, where X is oxygen or sulfur, can be
synthesized, for example, by the procedure set forth in the
following Scheme 2.
##STR00123##
[0216] Compounds of Formula III can be synthesized, for example, by
the procedure set forth in the following Scheme 3.
##STR00124## ##STR00125##
[0217] Compounds of Formula IV can be synthesized, for example, by
the procedure set forth in the following Scheme 4, 5, or 6. The
synthesis of particular compounds of Formula IV (compounds IV-1,
IV-2, and IV-3) are exemplified in Examples 4, 5, and 6 below.
##STR00126## ##STR00127##
where SEM is [.beta.-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy]methyl. Starting
material (a) in Scheme 3 above can be synthesized, for example, by
the procedure set forth in International Publication No. WO
2006/122003, the contents of which are herein incorporated by
reference.
##STR00128##
Starting material (a) in Scheme 4 above can be synthesized, for
example, by the procedure set forth in International Publication
No. WO 2006/090167, the contents of which are herein incorporated
by reference.
##STR00129##
[0218] Compounds of Formula V can be synthesized, for example by
the procedure set forth in the following Scheme 7 or 8.
##STR00130## ##STR00131##
##STR00132##
[0219] Compounds of Formula VI can be synthesized, for example, by
the procedure set forth in the following Scheme 9.
##STR00133## ##STR00134##
[0220] Compounds of Formula VII can be synthesized, for example, by
the procedure set forth in the following Scheme 10 or 11.
##STR00135## ##STR00136##
##STR00137## ##STR00138##
[0221] Compounds of Formula VIII can be synthesized, for example,
by the procedure set forth in the following Scheme 12. The
synthesis of a particular compound of Formula VIII (compound
VIII-1) is exemplified in Example 3 below.
##STR00139## ##STR00140##
[0222] Compounds of Formula IX can be synthesized, for example, by
the procedure set forth in the following Scheme 13.
##STR00141##
[0223] Compounds of Formula Xb can be synthesized, for example, by
the procedure set forth in the following Scheme 14 or 15.
##STR00142## ##STR00143##
wherein u is 1, 2, or 3.
##STR00144## ##STR00145## ##STR00146##
wherein u is 1, 2, or 3.
[0224] Compounds of Formula XI, where X.sup.1 is O, can be
synthesized, for example, by the procedure set forth in the
following Scheme 16.
##STR00147##
[0225] Compounds of Formula XII, where X.sup.1 is O, can be
synthesized, for example, by the procedure set forth in the
following Scheme 17.
##STR00148## ##STR00149##
IV. PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS OF THE INVENTION
[0226] In another aspect, the invention provides pharmaceutical
compositions comprising a compound of Formula I, Ia, Ib, II, IIa,
IIb, III, IIIa, IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V, VI, VIa, VIb, VI, VIa, VIb,
VIII, VIIIa, VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb, Xb, XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or
XIIb, or a pharmaceutically acceptable ester, salt, or prodrug
thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
[0227] The pharmaceutical compositions can be formulated for
intradermal, intramuscular, intraperitoneal, intravenous,
subcutaneous, intranasal, epidural, oral, sublingual,
intracerebral, intravaginal, intraventricular, intrathecal,
epidural, transdermal, rectal, by inhalation, or topical
administration. In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition
is formulated for oral administration. The pharmaceutical
compositions can take the form of solutions, suspensions,
emulsions, tablets, pills, pellets, capsules, capsules containing
liquids, powders, suppositories, emulsions, aerosols, sprays,
suspensions, or any other form suitable for use.
[0228] The compositions can be formulated for immediate release,
sustained release, or controlled release of the compounds of the
invention.
[0229] Suitable pharmaceutical excipients include, for example, a)
diluents, e.g., lactose, dextrose, sucrose, mannitol, sorbitol,
cellulose and/or glycine; b) lubricants, e.g., silica, talcum,
stearic acid, its magnesium or calcium salt and/or
polyethyleneglycol; for tablets also c) binders, e.g., magnesium
aluminum silicate, starch paste, gelatin, tragacanth,
methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose and or
polyvinylpyrrolidone; if desired d) disintegrants, e.g., starches,
agar, alginic acid or its sodium salt, or effervescent mixtures;
and/or e) absorbents, colorants, flavors and sweeteners.
[0230] Additional suitable pharmaceutical excipients can be
liquids, such as water and oils, including those of petroleum,
animal, vegetable, or synthetic origin, such as peanut oil, soybean
oil, mineral oil, sesame oil and the like. The pharmaceutical
excipients can be saline, gum acacia, gelatin, starch paste, talc,
keratin, colloidal silica, urea and the like. In addition,
auxiliary, stabilizing, thickening, lubricating, and coloring
agents can be used. In one embodiment, the pharmaceutically
acceptable excipients are sterile when administered to a subject.
Water is a useful excipient when the compound of the invention is
administered intravenously. Saline solutions and aqueous dextrose
and glycerol solutions can also be employed as liquid excipients,
specifically for injectable solutions. Suitable pharmaceutical
excipients also include starch, glucose, lactose, sucrose, gelatin,
malt, rice, flour, chalk, silica gel, sodium stearate, glycerol
monostearaie, talc, sodium chloride, dried skim milk, glycerol,
propylene, glycol, water, ethanol and the like. The present
compositions, if desired, can also contain minor amounts of wetting
or emulsifying agents, or pH buffering agents.
[0231] Additional suitable pharmaceutical excipients include, but
are not limited to, ion exchangers, alumina, aluminum stearate,
lecithin, serum proteins, such as human serum albumin, buffer
substances such as phosphates, glycine, sorbic acid, or potassium
sorbate, partial glyceride mixtures of saturated vegetable fatty
acids, water, salts or electrolytes, such as protamine sulfate,
disodium hydrogen phosphate, potassium hydrogen phosphate, sodium
chloride, zinc salts, colloidal silica, magnesium trisilicate,
polyvinyl pyrrolidone, polyacrylates, waxes,
polyethylene-polyoxypropylene-block polymers, wool fat, sugars such
as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches such as corn starch and
potato starch; cellulose and its derivatives such as sodium
carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate;
powdered tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc; excipients such as cocoa
butter and suppository waxes, oils such as peanut oil, cottonseed
oil; safflower oil; sesame oil; olive oil; corn oil and soybean
oil; glycols; such a propylene glycol or polyethylene glycol;
esters such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate, agar; buffering
agents such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; alginic
acid; pyrogen-free water, isotonic saline; Ringer's solution; ethyl
alcohol, and phosphate buffer solutions, as well as other non-toxic
compatible lubricants such as sodium lauryl sulfate and magnesium
stearate, as well as coloring agents, releasing agents, coating
agents, sweetening, flavoring and perfuming agents, preservatives
and antioxidants can also be present in the composition, according
to the judgment of the formulator.
[0232] Compositions for oral delivery can be in the form of
tablets, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, granules, powders,
emulsions, capsules, syrups, or elixirs for example. Orally
administered compositions can contain one or more agents, for
example, sweetening agents such as fructose, aspartame or
saccharin; flavoring agents such as peppermint, oil of wintergreen,
or cherry; coloring agents; and preserving agents, to provide a
pharmaceutically palatable preparation. Moreover, where in tablet
or pill form, the compositions can be coated to delay
disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract thereby
providing a sustained action over an extended period of time.
Selectively permeable membranes surrounding an osmotically active
driving a compound of the invention are also suitable for orally
administered compositions. In these latter platforms, fluid from
the environment surrounding the capsule is imbibed by the driving
compound, which swells to displace the agent or agent composition
through an aperture. These delivery platforms can provide an
essentially zero order delivery profile as opposed to the spiked
profiles of immediate release formulations. A time-delay material
such as glycerol monostearate or glycerol stearate can also be
useful. Oral compositions can include standard excipients such as
mannitol, lactose, starch, magnesium stearate, sodium saccharin,
cellulose, and magnesium carbonate. In one embodiment, the
excipients are of pharmaceutical grade.
[0233] Liquid dosage forms for oral administration include
pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions,
suspensions, syrups and elixirs. In addition to the active
compounds, the liquid dosage forms may contain inert diluents
commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other
solvents, solubilizing agents and emulsifiers such as ethyl
alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl
alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol,
dimethylformamide, oils (in particular, cottonseed, groundnut,
corn, germ, olive, castor, and sesame oils), glycerol,
tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols and fatty acid
esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof. Besides inert diluents,
the oral compositions can also include adjuvants such as wetting
agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring,
and perfuming agents.
[0234] The solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills,
and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as
enteric coatings, release controlling coatings and other coatings
well known in the pharmaceutical formulating art. In such solid
dosage forms the active compound may be admixed with at least one
inert diluent such as sucrose, lactose or starch. Such dosage forms
may also comprise, as is normal practice, additional substances
other than inert diluents, e.g., tableting lubricants and other
tableting aids such a magnesium stearate and microcrystalline
cellulose. In the case of capsules, tablets and pills, the dosage
forms may also comprise buffering agents.
[0235] In another embodiment, the compositions can be formulated
for intravenous administration. Typically, compositions for
intravenous administration comprise sterile isotonic aqueous
buffer. Where necessary, the compositions can also include a
solubilizing agent. Compositions for intravenous administration can
optionally include a local anesthetic such as lignocaine to lessen
pain at the site of the injection. Injectable preparations, for
example, sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions may
be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing
or wetting agents and suspending agents. The sterile injectable
preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution, suspension
or emulsion in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or
solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol. Among the
acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water,
Ringer's solution, U.S.P. and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In
addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a
solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland fixed oil
can be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides. In
addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid are used in the
preparation of injectables.
[0236] In another embodiment, the compositions can be formulated
for intranasal form via use of suitable intranasal vehicles, or via
transdermal routes, using those forms of transdermal skin patches
well known to those of ordinary skill in that art. To be
administered in the form of a transdermal delivery system, the
dosage administration can be continuous rather than intermittent
throughout the dosage regimen. Dosage forms for topical or
transdermal administration of a compound of this invention include
ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, powders, solutions,
sprays, inhalants or patches. The active component is admixed under
sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and
any needed preservatives or buffers as may be required. Ophthalmic
formulation, ear drops, eye ointments, powders and solutions are
also contemplated as being within the scope of this invention. The
ointments, pastes, creams and gels may contain, in addition to an
active compound of this invention, excipients such as animal and
vegetable fats, oils, waxes, paraffins, starch, tragacanth,
cellulose derivatives, polyethylene glycols, silicones, bentonites,
silicic acid, talc and zinc oxide, or mixtures thereof. Powders and
sprays can contain, in addition to the compounds of this invention,
excipients such as lactose, talc, silicic acid, aluminum hydroxide,
calcium silicates and polyamide powder, or mixtures of these
substances. Sprays can additionally contain customary propellants
such as chlorofluorohydrocarbons.
[0237] In another embodiment, the compositions can be formulated
for rectal or vaginal administration. Compositions for rectal or
vaginal administration are preferably suppositories which can be
prepared by mixing the compounds of this invention with suitable
non-irritating excipients or carriers such as cocoa butter,
polyethylene glycol or a suppository wax which are solid at ambient
temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melt in
the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound. Solid
compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in
soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as
lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polyethylene
glycols and the like.
[0238] Compositions can be prepared according to conventional
mixing, granulating or coating methods, respectively, and the
present compositions can contain, in one embodiment, from about
0.1% to about 99%; and in another embodiment from about 1% to about
70% of the compound of the invention by weight or volume.
[0239] In certain embodiments, these compositions further comprise
one or more additional therapeutic agents. For example,
chemotherapeutic agents or other antiproliferative agents may be
combined with the compounds of this invention to treat
proliferative diseases and cancer. Examples of known
chemotherapeutic agents include, but are not limited to,
Gleevec.TM., adriamycin, dexamethasone, vincristine,
cyclophosphamide, fluorouracil, topotecan, taxol, interferons, and
platinum derivatives.
[0240] Other examples of agents the compounds of this invention may
also be combined with include, without limitation: treatments for
Alzheimer's Disease such as Aricept.RTM. and Excelon.RTM.;
treatments for Parkinson's Disease such as L-DOPA/carbidopa,
entacapone, ropinrole, pramipexole, bromocriptine, pergolide,
trihexephendyl, and amantadine; agents for treating Multiple
Sclerosis (MS) such as beta interferon (e.g., Avonex.RTM. and
Rebif.RTM.), Copaxone.RTM., and mitoxantrone; treatments for asthma
such as albuterol and Singulair.RTM.; agents for treating
schizophrenia such as zyprexa, risperdal, seroquel, and
haloperidol; anti-inflammatory agents such as corticosteroids, TNF
blockers, IL-I RA, azathioprine, cyclophosphamide, and
sulfasalazine; immunomodulatory and immunosuppressive agents such
as cyclosporin, tacrolimus, rapamycin, mycophenolate mofetil,
interferons, corticosteroids, cyclophophamide, azathioprine, and
sulfasalazine; neurotrophic factors such as acetylcholinesterase
inhibitors, MAO inhibitors, interferons, anti-convulsants, ion
channel blockers, riluzole, and antiparkinsonian agents; agents for
treating cardiovascular disease such as beta-blockers, ACE
inhibitors, diuretics, nitrates, calcium channel blockers, and
statins; agents for treating liver disease such as corticosteroids,
cholestyramine, interferons, and anti-viral agents; agents for
treating blood disorders such as corticosteroids, antileukemic
agents, and growth factors; and agents for treating
immunodeficiency disorders such as gamma globulin.
V. METHODS FOR TREATING OR PREVENTING A CONDITION
[0241] As inhibitors of Her kinases, the compounds and compositions
of this invention are particularly useful for treating, lessening
the severity of, or preventing a disease that is mediated by a
kinase (hereinafter a "Condition").
[0242] In one embodiment, the invention encompasses methods for
treating or preventing a Condition in a subject, comprising
administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of
Formula I, Ia, Ib, II, IIa, IIb, III, IIIa, IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V,
VI, VIa, VIb, VI, VIa, VIb, VIII, VIIIa, VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb, Xb,
XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or XIIb, or a pharmaceutically acceptable
salt, ester, or prodrug thereof.
[0243] In one embodiment, the Condition is a disease that is
mediated by a kinase. In one embodiment, the kinase comprises a
cysteine residue. In a further embodiment, the cysteine residue is
located in or near the position equivalent to Cys 797 in epidermal
growth factor receptor ("EGFR"), including Jak3, Blk, Bmx, Btk,
HER2 (ErbB2), HER4 (ErbB4), Itk, Tec, and Txk.
[0244] In one embodiment, the Condition is a disease that is
mediated by EGFR. In a further embodiment, the EGFR is a
Her-kinase. In a further embodiment, the disease is mediated by
HER1, HER2, or HER4.
[0245] In one embodiment, the Condition is an EGFR-tyrosine kinase
("EGFR-TK") related disease. An EGFR-TK related disease is a
disease that involves inappropriate EGFR-TK activity or
over-activity of the EGFR-TK. Inappropriate activity refers to
either; (i) EGFR-TK expression in cells which normally do not
express EGFR-TKs; (ii) increased EGFR-TK expression leading to
unwanted cell proliferation, differentiation and/or growth; or,
(iii) decreased EGFR-TK expression leading to unwanted reductions
in cell proliferation, differentiation and/or growth. Over-activity
of EGFR-TKs refers to either amplification of the gene encoding a
particular EGFR-TK or production of a level of EGFR-TK activity
which can correlate with a cell proliferation, differentiation
and/or growth disorder (that is, as the level of the EGFR-TK
increases, the severity of one or more of the symptoms of the
cellular disorder increases). Over activity can also be the result
of ligand independent or constitutive activation as a result of
mutations such as deletions of a fragment of a EGFR-TK responsible
for ligand binding. In some embodiments, the EGFR-TK related
diseases and disorders comprise proliferative disorders, e.g.,
cancers.
[0246] In one embodiment, the Condition is a disease that is
resistant to EGFR targeted therapy. In one embodiment, the EGFR
targeted therapy comprises treatment with gefitinib, erlotinib,
lapatinib, XL-647, HKI-272, BIBW2992, AV-412, CI-1033, PF00299804,
BMS 690514, cetuximab, panitumumab, or matuzumab.
[0247] In some embodiments, the Condition is an autoimmune disease,
inflammatory disease, proliferative or hyperproliferative disease,
immunologically-mediated disease, bone disease, metabolic disease,
neurological or neurodegenerative disease, cardiovascular disease,
hormone related disease, allergy, or asthma.
[0248] In one embodiment, the Condition is a proliferative disease.
In some embodiments, the compounds of the invention are used to
inhibit cell proliferative disease such as hyperplasias, dysplasias
and pre-cancerous lesions. Dysplasia is the earliest form of
pre-cancerous lesion recognizable in a biopsy by a pathologist.
Examples of pre-cancerous lesions may occur in skin, esophageal
tissue, breast and cervical intra-epithelial tissue. Inhibition may
be assessed by delayed appearance of primary or secondary tumors,
slowed development of primary or secondary tumors, decreased
occurrence of primary or secondary tumors, slowed or decreased
severity of secondary effects of disease, arrested tumor growth and
regression of tumors, among others. In the extreme, complete
inhibition is observed, and may be referred to as prevention or
chemoprevention.
[0249] In one embodiment, the Condition is a cancer. Cancers that
can be treated with the methods of the invention include without
limitation the following cancers: epidermoid, Oral: buccal cavity,
lip, tongue, mouth, pharynx; Cardiac: sarcoma (angiosarcoma,
fibrosarcoma, rhabdomyosarcoma, liposarcoma), myxoma, rhabdomyoma,
fibroma, lipoma and teratoma; Lung: bronchogenic carcinoma
(squamous cell or epidermoid, undifferentiated small cell,
undifferentiated large cell, adenocarcinoma), alveolar
(bronchiolar) carcinoma, bronchial adenoma, sarcoma, lymphoma,
chondromatous hamartoma, mesothelioma; Gastrointestinal: esophagus
(squamous cell carcinoma, larynx, adenocarcinoma, leiomyosarcoma,
lymphoma), stomach (carcinoma, lymphoma, leiomyosarcoma), pancreas
(ductal adenocarcinoma, insulinoma, glucagonoma, gastrinoma,
carcinoid tumors, vipoma), small bowel or small intestines
(adenocarcinoma, lymphoma, carcinoid tumors, Karposi's sarcoma,
leiomyoma, hemangioma, lipoma, neurofibroma, fibroma), large bowel
or large intestines (adenocarcinoma, tubular adenoma, villous
adenoma, hamartoma, leiomyoma), colon, colon-rectum, colorectal;
rectum, Genitourinary tract: kidney (adenocarcinoma, Wilm's tumor
[nephroblastoma], lymphoma, leukemia), bladder and urethra
(squamous cell carcinoma, transitional cell carcinoma,
adenocarcinoma), prostate (adenocarcinoma, sarcoma), testis
(seminoma, teratoma, embryonal carcinoma, teratocarcinoma,
choriocarcinoma, sarcoma, interstitial cell carcinoma, fibroma,
fibroadenoma, adenomatoid tumors, lipoma); Liver: hepatoma
(hepatocellular carcinoma), cholangiocarcinoma, hepatoblastoma,
angiosarcoma, hepatocellular adenoma, hemangioma, biliary passages;
Bone: osteogenic sarcoma (osteosarcoma), fibrosarcoma, malignant
fibrous histiocytoma, chondrosarcoma, Ewing's sarcoma, malignant
lymphoma (reticulum cell sarcoma), multiple myeloma, malignant
giant cell tumor chordoma, osteochronfroma (osteocartilaginous
exostoses), benign chondroma, chondroblastoma, chondromyxofibroma,
osteoid osteoma and giant cell tumors; Nervous system: skull
(osteoma, hemangioma, granuloma, xanthoma, osteitis deformans),
meninges (meningioma, meningiosarcoma, gliomatosis), brain
(astrocytoma, medulloblastoma, glioma, ependymoma, germinoma
[pinealoma], glioblastoma multiform, oligodendroglioma, schwannoma,
retinoblastoma, congenital tumors), spinal cord neurofibroma,
meningioma, glioma, sarcoma); Gynecological: uterus (endometrial
carcinoma), cervix (cervical carcinoma, pre-tumor cervical
dysplasia), ovaries (ovarian carcinoma [serous cystadenocarcinoma,
mucinous cystadenocarcinoma, unclassified carcinoma],
granulosa-thecal cell tumors, Sertoli-Leydig cell tumors,
dysgerminoma, malignant teratoma), vulva (squamous cell carcinoma,
intraepithelial carcinoma, adenocarcinoma, fibrosarcoma, melanoma),
vagina (clear cell carcinoma, squamous cell carcinoma, botryoid
sarcoma (embryonal rhabdomyosarcoma), fallopian tubes (carcinoma),
breast; Hematologic: blood (myeloid leukemia [acute and chronic],
acute lymphoblastic leukemia, chronic lymphocytic leukemia,
myeloproliferative diseases, multiple myeloma, myelodysplastic
syndrome), Hodgkin's disease, non-Hodgkin's lymphoma [malignant
lymphoma] hairy cell; lymphoid disorders; Skin: malignant melanoma,
basal cell carcinoma, squamous cell carcinoma, Karposi's sarcoma,
keratoacanthoma, moles dysplastic nevi, lipoma, angioma,
dermatofibroma, keloids, psoriasis, Thyroid gland: papillary
thyroid carcinoma, follicular thyroid carcinoma; medullary thyroid
carcinoma, undifferentiated thyroid cancer, multiple endocrine
neoplasia type 2A, multiple endocrine neoplasia type 2B, familial
medullary thyroid cancer, pheochromocytoma, paraganglioma; and
Adrenal glands: neuroblastoma. A cancerous cell includes a cell
afflicted by any one of the above-identified conditions.
[0250] Further, cancers include, but are not limited to, labial
carcinoma, larynx carcinoma, hypopharynx carcinoma, tongue
carcinoma, salivary gland carcinoma, gastric carcinoma,
adenocarcinoma, thyroid cancer (medullary and papillary thyroid
carcinoma), renal carcinoma, kidney parenchyma carcinoma, cervix
carcinoma, uterine corpus carcinoma, endometrium carcinoma, chorion
carcinoma, testis carcinoma, urinary carcinoma, melanoma, brain
tumors such as glioblastoma, astrocytoma, meningioma,
medulloblastoma and peripheral neuroectodermal tumors, gall bladder
carcinoma, bronchial carcinoma, multiple myeloma, basalioma,
teratoma, retinoblastoma, choroidea melanoma, seminoma,
rhabdomyosarcoma, craniopharyngeoma, osteosarcoma, chondrosarcoma,
myosarcoma, liposarcoma, fibrosarcoma, Ewing sarcoma, and
plasmocytoma.
[0251] In a further embodiment, the Condition is lung cancer, colon
cancer, breast cancer, prostate cancer, liver cancer, pancreas
cancer, brain cancer, kidney cancer, ovarian cancer, stomach
cancer, skin cancer, bone cancer, gastric cancer, breast cancer,
pancreatic cancer, glioma, glioblastoma, hepatocellular carcinoma,
papillary renal carcinoma, head and neck squamous cell carcinoma,
leukemia, lymphoma, myeloma, or a solid tumor.
[0252] In one embodiment, the cancer comprises EGFR activated
tumors. In certain embodiments, the EGFR activation is selected
from mutation of EGFR, amplification of EGFR, expression of EGFR,
and ligand mediated activation of EGFR. In a further embodiment,
the mutation of EGFR is located at G719S, G719C, G719A, L858R,
L861Q, an exon 19 deletion mutation or an exon 20 insertion
mutation.
[0253] In another embodiment, the cancer comprises ERBB.sub.2
activated tumors. In certain embodiments, the ERBB.sub.2 activation
is selected from mutation of ERBB.sub.2, expression of ERBB.sub.2
and amplification of ERBB2. In a further embodiment, the mutation
is a mutation in exon 20 of ERBB2.
[0254] In other embodiments, the Condition is inflammation,
arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, spondylarthropathies, gouty
arthritis, osteoarthritis, juvenile arthritis, and other arthritic
conditions, systemic lupus erthematosus (SLE), skin-related
conditions, psoriasis, eczema, burns, dermatitis,
neuroinflammation, allergy, pain, neuropathic pain, fever,
pulmonary disorders, lung inflammation, adult respiratory distress
syndrome, pulmonary sarcoisosis, asthma, silicosis, chronic
pulmonary inflammatory disease, and chronic obstructive pulmonary
disease (COPD), cardiovascular disease, arteriosclerosis,
myocardial infarction (including post-myocardial infarction
indications), thrombosis, congestive heart failure, cardiac
reperfusion injury, as well as complications associated with
hypertension and/or heart failure such as vascular organ damage,
restenosis, cardiomyopathy, stroke including ischemic and
hemorrhagic stroke, reperfusion injury, renal reperfusion injury,
ischemia including stroke and brain ischemia, and ischemia
resulting from cardiac/coronary bypass, neurodegenerative
disorders, liver disease and nephritis, gastrointestinal
conditions, inflammatory bowel disease, Crohn's disease, gastritis,
irritable bowel syndrome, ulcerative colitis, ulcerative diseases,
gastric ulcers, viral and bacterial infections, sepsis, septic
shock, gram negative sepsis, malaria, meningitis, HIV infection,
opportunistic infections, cachexia secondary to infection or
malignancy, cachexia secondary to acquired immune deficiency
syndrome (AIDS), AIDS, ARC (AIDS related complex), pneumonia,
herpes virus, myalgias due to infection, influenza, autoimmune
disease, graft vs. host reaction and allograft rejections,
treatment of bone resorption diseases, osteoporosis, multiple
sclerosis, angiogenesis including neoplasia, metastasis, a central
nervous system disorder, a central nervous system disorder having
an inflammatory or apoptotic component, Alzheimer's disease,
Parkinson's disease, Huntington's disease, amyotrophic lateral
sclerosis, spinal cord injury, and peripheral neuropathy, or Canine
B-Cell Lymphoma.
[0255] In a further embodiment, the Condition is inflammation,
arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, spondylarthropathies, gouty
arthritis, osteoarthritis, juvenile arthritis, and other arthritic
conditions, systemic lupus erthematosus (SLE), skin-related
conditions, psoriasis, eczema, dermatitis, pain, pulnionary
disorders, lung inflammation, adult respiratory distress syndrome,
pulmonary sarcoisosis, asthma, chronic pulmonary inflammatory
disease, and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD),
cardiovascular disease, arteriosclerosis, myocardial infarction
(including post-myocardial infarction indications), congestive
heart failure, cardiac reperfusion injury, inflammatory bowel
disease, Crohn's disease, gastritis, irritable bowel syndrome,
leukemia, or lymphoma.
[0256] In one embodiment, the Condition is a neurodegenerative
disease. Examples of neurodegenerative diseases include, without
limitation, Adrenoleukodystrophy (ALD), Alexander's disease,
Alper's disease, Alzheimer's disease, Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis
(Lou Gehrig's Disease), Ataxia telangiectasia, Batten disease (also
known as Spielmeyer-Vogt-Sjogren-Batten disease), Bovine spongiform
encephalopathy (BSE), Canavan disease, Cockayne syndrome,
Corticobasal degeneration, Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease, Familial
fatal insomnia, Frontotemporal lobar degeneration, Huntington's
disease, HIV-associated dementia, Kennedy's disease, Krabbe's
disease, Lewy body dementia, Neuroborreliosis, Machado-Joseph
disease (Spinocerebellar ataxia type 3), Multiple System Atrophy,
Multiple sclerosis, Narcolepsy, Niemann Pick disease, Parkinson's
disease, Pelizaeus-Merzbacher Disease, Pick's disease, Primary
lateral sclerosis, Prion diseases, Progressive Supranuclear Palsy,
Refsum's disease, Sandhoff disease, Schilder's disease, Subacute
combined degeneration of spinal cord secondary to Pernicious
Anaemia, Spielmeyer-Vogt-Sjogren-Batten disease (also known as
Batten disease), Spinocerebellar ataxia (multiple types with
varying characteristics), Spinal muscular atrophy,
Steele-Richardson-Olszewski disease, Tabes dorsalis, and Toxic
encephalopathy.
[0257] In another aspect, the invention provides a method of
inhibiting a kinase in a subject, comprising administering to the
subject an effective amount of a compound of Formula I, Ia, Ib, II,
IIa, IIb, III, IIIa, IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V, VI, VIa, VIb, VI, VIa,
VIb, VIII, VIIIa, VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb, Xb, XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa,
or XIIb, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, or prodrug
thereof.
[0258] In one embodiment, the kinase comprises a cysteine residue.
In a further embodiment, the cysteine residue is located in or near
the position equivalent to Cys 797 in EGFR, including Jak3, Blk,
Bmx, Btk, HER2 (ErbB2), HER4 (ErbB4), Itk, Tec, and Txk.
[0259] In another aspect, the invention provides a method of
inhibiting epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) in a subject,
comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a
compound of Formula I, Ia, Ib, II, IIa, IIb, III, IIIa, IIIb, IV,
IVa, IVb, V, VI, VIa, VIb, VI, VIa, VIb, VIII, VIIIa, VIIIb, IX,
IXa, IXb, Xb, XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or XIIb, or a
pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, or prodrug thereof. In one
embodiment, the EGFR is a Her-kinase.
[0260] The invention also provides a method of preventing
resistance to gefitinib or erlotinib in a disease, comprising
administering to a subject an effective amount of a compound of
Formula I, Ia, Ib, II, IIa, IIb, III, IIIa, IIIb, IV, IVa, IVb, V,
VI, VIa, VIb, VI, Via, VIb, VIII, VIIIa, VIIIb, IX, IXa, IXb, Xb,
XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or XIIb, or a pharmaceutically acceptable
salt, ester, or prodrug thereof.
[0261] The amount of the compounds of the invention that is
effective in the treatment or prevention of a Condition can be
determined by standard clinical techniques. In addition, in vitro
or in vivo assays can optionally be employed to help identify
optimal dosage ranges. The precise dose to be employed can also
depend on the route of administration, and the seriousness of the
condition being treated and can be decided according to the
judgment of the practitioner and each subject's circumstances in
view of, e.g., published clinical studies.
[0262] In general, satisfactory results are indicated to be
obtained systemically at daily dosages of from about 0.03 to 2.5
mg/kg per body weight. An indicated daily dosage in the larger
mammal, e.g. humans, is in the range from about 0.5 mg to about 100
mg, conveniently administered, e.g. in divided doses up to four
times a day or in retard form. Suitable unit dosage forms for oral
administration comprise from ca. 1 to 50 mg active ingredient.
[0263] In certain embodiments, a therapeutic amount or dose of the
compounds of the present invention may range from about 0.1 mg/kg
to about 500 mg/kg, alternatively from about 1 to about 50 mg/kg.
In general, treatment regimens according to the present invention
comprise administration to a patient in need of such treatment from
about 10 mg to about 1000 mg of the compound(s) of this invention
per day in single or multiple doses (such as two, three, or four
times daily). Therapeutic amounts or doses will also vary depending
on route of administration, as well as the possibility of co-usage
with other agents.
[0264] Upon improvement of a subject's condition, a maintenance
dose of a compound, composition or combination of this invention
may be administered, if necessary. Subsequently, the dosage or
frequency of administration, or both, may be reduced, as a function
of the symptoms, to a level at which the improved condition is
retained when the symptoms have been alleviated to the desired
level, treatment should cease. The subject may, however, require
intermittent treatment on a long-term basis upon any recurrence of
disease symptoms.
[0265] It will be understood, however, that the total daily usage
of the compounds and compositions of the present invention will be
decided by the attending physician within the scope of sound
medical judgment. The specific inhibitory dose for any particular
patient will depend upon a variety of factors including the
disorder being treated and the severity of the disorder; the
activity of the specific compound employed; the specific
composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex and
diet of the patient; the time of administration, route of
administration, and rate of excretion of the specific compound
employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination
or coincidental with the specific compound employed; and like
factors well known in the medical arts.
[0266] In certain embodiments, a compound of the invention is
administered to a human that has an age in a range of from about 0
months to about 6 months old, from about 6 to about 12 months old,
from about 6 to about 18 months old, from about 18 to about 36
months old, from about 1 to about 5 years old, from about 5 to
about 10 years old, from about 10 to about 15 years old, from about
15 to about 20 years old, from about 20 to about 25 years old, from
about 25 to about 30 years old, from about 30 to about 35 years
old, from about 35 to about 40 years old, from about 40 to about 45
years old, from about 45 to about 50 years old, from about 50 to
about 55 years old, from about 55 to about 60 years old, from about
60 to about 65 years old, from about 65 to about 70 years old, from
about 70 to about 75 years old, from about 75 to about 80 years
old, from about 80 to about 85 years old, from about 85 to about 90
years old, from about 90 to about 95 years old or from about 95 to
about 100 years old.
[0267] In some embodiments, a compound of the invention is
administered to a human infant. In other embodiments, a compound of
the invention is administered to a human toddler. In other
embodiments, a compound of the invention is administered to a human
child. In other embodiments, a compound of the invention is
administered to a human adult. In yet other embodiments, a compound
of the invention is administered to an elderly human.
[0268] In some embodiments, the methods further comprise
administering an additional therapeutic agent to the subject. In
other embodiments, the compound and the additional therapeutic
agent are administered simultaneously or sequentially.
[0269] For example, synergistic effects can occur with other
anti-proliferative, anti-cancer, immunomodulatory or
anti-inflammatory substances. Where the compounds of the invention
are administered in conjunction with other therapies, dosages of
the co-administered compounds will of course vary depending on the
type of co-drug employed, on the specific drug employed, on the
condition being treated and so forth.
[0270] Combination therapy includes the administration of the
compounds of the invention in further combination with other
biologically active ingredients (such as, but not limited to, a
second and different antineoplastic agent) and non-drug therapies
(such as, but not limited to, surgery or radiation treatment). For
instance, the compounds of the invention can be used in combination
with other pharmaceutically active compounds, preferably compounds
that are able to enhance the effect of the compounds of the
invention. The compounds of the invention can be administered
simultaneously (as a single preparation or separate preparation) or
sequentially to the other drug therapy. In general, a combination
therapy envisions administration of two or more drugs during a
single cycle or course of therapy.
[0271] In one aspect of the invention, the compounds may be
administered in combination with one or more separate agents that
modulate protein kinases involved in various disease states.
Examples of such kinases may include, but are not limited to:
serine/threonine specific kinases, receptor tyrosine specific
kinases and non-receptor tyrosine specific kinases.
Serine/threonine kinases include mitogen activated protein kinases
(MAPK), meiosis specific kinase (MEK), RAF and aurora kinase.
Examples of receptor kinase families include epidermal growth
factor receptor (EGFR) (e.g. HER2/neu, HER3, HER4, ErbB, ErbB2,
ErbB3, ErbB4, Xmrk, DER, Let23); fibroblast growth factor (FGF)
receptor (e.g. FGF-R1, GFF-R2/BEK/CEK3, FGF-R3/CEK2, FGF-R4/TKF,
KGF-R); hepatocyte growth/scatter factor receptor (HGFR) (e.g, MET,
RON, SEA, SEX); insulin receptor (e.g. IGFI-R); Eph (e.g. CEK5,
CEK8, EBK, ECK, EEK, EHK-1, EHK-2, ELK, EPH, ERK, HEK, MDK2, MDK5,
SEK); Axl (e.g. Mer/Nyk, Rse); RET; and platelet-derived growth
factor receptor (PDGFR) (e.g. PDGF.alpha.-R, PDG.beta.-R,
CSF1-R/FMS, SCF-R/C-KIT, VEGF-R/FLT, NEK/FLK1, FLT3/FLK2/STK-1).
Non-receptor tyrosine kinase families include, but are not limited
to, BCR-ABL (e.g. p43, ARG); BTK (e.g. ITK/EMT, TEC); CSK, FAK,
FPS, JAK, SRC, BMX, FER, CDK and SYK.
[0272] In another aspect of the invention, the compounds of the
invention may be administered in combination with one or more
agents that modulate non-kinase biological targets or processes.
Such targets include histone deacetylases (HDAC), DNA
methyltransferase (DNMT), heat shock proteins (e.g. HSP90), and
proteosomes.
[0273] In a preferred embodiment, compounds of the invention may be
combined with antineoplastic agents (e.g. small molecules,
monoclonal antibodies, antisense RNA, and fusion proteins) that
inhibit one or more biological targets such as vorinostat,
erlotinib, gefitinib, lapatinib, imatinib, sunitinib, dasatinib,
sorafenib, CNF2024, RG108, BMS387032, Isis-3521, bevacizumab,
trastuzumab, cetuximab, AG24322, PD325901, ZD6474, PD184322,
Obatodax, ABT737 and AEE788. Such combinations may enhance
therapeutic efficacy over efficacy achieved by any of the agents
alone and may prevent or delay the appearance of resistant
mutational variants.
[0274] In certain preferred embodiments, the compounds of the
invention are administered in combination with a chemotherapeutic
agent. Chemotherapeutic agents encompass a wide range of
therapeutic treatments in the field of oncology. These agents are
administered at various stages of the disease for the purposes of
shrinking tumors, destroying remaining cancer cells left over after
surgery, inducing remission, maintaining remission and/or
alleviating symptoms relating to the cancer or its treatment.
Examples of such agents include, but are not limited to, alkylating
agents such as mustard gas derivatives (Mechlorethamine,
cylophosphamide, chlorambucil, melphalan, ifosfamide),
ethylenimines (thiotepa, hexamethylmelanine), Alkylsulfonates
(Busulfan), Hydrazines and Triazines (Altretamine, Procarbazine,
Dacarbazine and Temozolomide), Nitrosoureas (Carmustine, Lomustine
and Streptozocin), Ifosfamide and metal salts (Carboplatin,
Cisplatin, and Oxaliplatin); plant alkaloids such as
Podophyllotoxins (Etoposide and Tenisopide), Taxanes (Paclitaxel
and Docetaxel), Vinca alkaloids (Vincristine, Vinblastine,
Vindesine and Vinorelbine), and Camptothecan analogs (Irinotecan
and Topotecan); anti-tumor antibiotics such as Chromomycins
(Dactinomycin and Plicamycin), Anthracyclines (Doxorubicin,
Daunorubicin, Epirubicin, Mitoxantrone, Valrubicin and Idarubicin),
and miscellaneous antibiotics such as Mitomycin, Actinomycin and
Bleomycin; anti-metabolites such as folic acid antagonists
(Methotrexate, Pemetrexed, Raltitrexed, Aminopterin), pyrimidine
antagonists (5-Fluorouracil, Floxuridine, Cytarabine, Capecitabine,
and Gemcitabine), purine antagonists (6-Mercaptopurine and
6-Thioguanine) and adenosine deaminase inhibitors (Cladribine,
Fludarabine, Mercaptopurine, Clofarabine, Thioguanine, Nelarabine
and Pentostatin); topoisomerase inhibitors such as topoisomerase I
inhibitors (Ironotecan, topotecan) and topoisomerase II inhibitors
(Amsacrine, etoposide, etoposide phosphate, teniposide); monoclonal
antibodies (Alemtuzumab, Gemtuzumab ozogamicin, Rituximab,
Trastuzumab, Ibritumomab Tioxetan, Cetuximab, Panitumumab,
Tositumomab, Bevacizumab); and miscellaneous anti-neoplastics such
as ribonucleotide reductase inhibitors (Hydroxyurea);
adrenocortical steroid inhibitor (Mitotane); enzymes (Asparaginase
and Pegaspargase); anti-microtubule agents (Estramustine); and
retinoids (Bexarotene, Isotretinoin, Tretinoin (ATRA).
[0275] In certain preferred embodiments, the compounds of the
invention are administered in combination with a chemoprotective
agent. Chemoprotective agents act to protect the body or minimize
the side effects of chemotherapy. Examples of such agents include,
but are not limited to, amfostine, mesna, and dexrazoxane.
[0276] In one aspect of the invention, the compounds of the
invention are administered in combination with radiation therapy.
Radiation is commonly delivered internally (implantation of
radioactive material near cancer site) or externally from a machine
that employs photon (x-ray or gamma-ray) or particle radiation.
Where the combination therapy further comprises radiation
treatment, the radiation treatment may be conducted at any suitable
time so long as a beneficial effect from the co-action of the
combination of the therapeutic agents and radiation treatment is
achieved. For example, in appropriate cases, the beneficial effect
is still achieved when the radiation treatment is temporally
removed from the administration of the therapeutic agents, perhaps
by days or even weeks.
[0277] It will be appreciated that compounds of the invention can
be used in combination with an immunotherapeutic agent, such as
agents used to transfer the immunity of an immune donor, e.g.,
another person or an animal, to a host by inoculation. The term
embraces the use of serum or gamma globulin containing performed
antibodies produced by another individual or an animal; nonspecific
systemic stimulation; adjuvants; active specific immunotherapy; and
adoptive immunotherapy. Adoptive immunotherapy refers to the
treatment of a disease by therapy or agents that include host
inoculation of sensitized lymphocytes, transfer factor, immune RNA,
or antibodies in serum or gamma globulin.
[0278] One form of immunotherapy is the generation of an active
systemic tumor-specific immune response of host origin by
administering a vaccine composition at a site distant from the
tumor. Various types of vaccines have been proposed, including
isolated tumor-antigen vaccines and anti-idiotype vaccines. Another
approach is to use tumor cells from the subject to be treated, or a
derivative of such cells (reviewed by Schirrmacher et al. (1995) J.
Cancer Res. Clin. Oncol. 121:487). In U.S. Pat. No. 5,484,596,
Hanna Jr. et al. claim a method for treating a resectable carcinoma
to prevent recurrence or metastases, comprising surgically removing
the tumor, dispersing the cells with collagenase, irradiating the
cells, and vaccinating the patient with at least three consecutive
doses of about 10.sup.7 cells. The compounds of the invention can
be used in conjunction with such techniques.
[0279] It will be appreciated that the compounds of the invention
may advantageously be used in conjunction with one or more
adjunctive therapeutic agents. Examples of suitable agents for
adjunctive therapy include a 5HT.sub.1 agonist, such as a triptan
(e.g. sumatriptan or naratriptan); an adenosine A1 agonist; an EP
ligand; an NMDA modulator, such as a glycine antagonist; a sodium
channel blocker (e.g. lamotrigine); a substance P antagonist (e.g.
an NK.sub.1 antagonist); a cannabinoid; acetaminophen or
phenacetin; a 5-lipoxygenase inhibitor; a leukotriene receptor
antagonist; a DMARD (e.g. methotrexate); gabapentin and related
compounds; a tricyclic antidepressant (e.g. amitryptilline); a
neurone stabilising antiepileptic drug; a mono-aminergic uptake
inhibitor (e.g. venlafaxine); a matrix metalloproteinase inhibitor;
a nitric oxide synthase (NOS) inhibitor, such as an iNOS or an nNOS
inhibitor; an inhibitor of the release, or action, of tumour
necrosis factor a; an antibody therapy, such as a monoclonal
antibody therapy; an antiviral agent, such as a nucleoside
inhibitor (e.g. lamivudine) or an immune system modulator (e.g.
interferon); an opioid analgesic; a local anaesthetic; a stimulant,
including caffeine; an H.sub.2-antagonist (e.g. ranitidine); a
proton pump inhibitor (e.g. omeprazole); an antacid (e.g. aluminium
or magnesium hydroxide; an antiflatulent (e.g. simethicone); a
decongestant (e.g. phenylephrine, phenylpropanolamine,
pseudoephedrine, oxymetazoline, epinephrine, naphazoline,
xylometazoline, propylhexedrine, or levo-desoxyephedrine); an
antitussive (e.g. codeine, hydrocodone, carmiphen, carbetapentane,
or dextramethorphan); a diuretic; or a sedating or non-sedating
antihistamine.
[0280] In another aspect, the invention provides a kit comprising a
compound of Formula I, Ia, Ib, IIa, IIb, III, IIIa, IIIb, IV, IVa,
IVb, V, VI, VIa, VIb, VII, VIIa, VIIb, VIII, VIIIa, VIIIb, IX, IXa,
IXb, Xb, XI, XIa, XIb, XII, XIIa, or XIIb, and instructions for use
in treating a Condition, e.g., a cancer. In one embodiment, the kit
further comprises an additional therapeutic agent.
VI. OTHER USES
[0281] As inhibitors of Her kinases, the compounds and compositions
of this invention are also useful in biological samples. One aspect
of the invention relates to inhibiting protein kinase activity in a
biological sample, which method comprises contacting said
biological sample with a compound of the invention or a composition
comprising said compound. The term "biological sample," as used
herein, means an in vitro or an ex vivo sample, including, without
limitation, cell cultures or extracts thereof; biopsied material
obtained from a mammal or extracts thereof; and blood, saliva,
urine, feces, semen, tears, or other body fluids or extracts
thereof. Inhibition of protein kinase activity in a biological
sample is useful for a variety of purposes that are known to one of
skill in the art. Examples of such purposes include, but are not
limited to, blood transfusion, organ-transplantation, and
biological specimen storage.
[0282] Another aspect of this invention relates to the study of Her
kinases in biological and pathological phenomena; the study of
intracellular signal transduction pathways mediated by such protein
kinases; and the comparative evaluation of new protein kinase
inhibitors. Examples of such uses include, but are not limited to,
biological assays such as enzyme assays and cell-based assays.
[0283] The activity of the compounds as Her kinase inhibitors may
be assayed in vitro, in vivo or in a cell line. In vitro assays
include assays that determine inhibition of either the kinase
activity or ATPase activity of the activated kinase. Alternate in
vitro assays quantitate the ability of the inhibitor to bind to the
protein kinase and may be measured either by radiolabelling the
inhibitor prior to binding, isolating the inhibitor/kinase complex
and determining the amount of radiolabel bound, or by running a
competition experiment where new inhibitors are incubated with the
kinase bound to known radioligands.
EXAMPLES
[0284] The compounds and methods of the present invention will be
better understood in connection with the following examples, which
are intended as an illustration only and not to limit the scope of
the invention. Various changes and modifications to the disclosed
embodiments will be apparent to those skilled in the art and such
changes and modifications including, without limitation, those
relating to the chemical structures, substituents, derivatives,
formulations and/or methods of the invention may be made without
departing from the spirit of the invention and the scope of the
appended claims.
Example 1
In Vitro Assays
[0285] (a) Materials
[0286] (1) Cell Culture and Reagents
[0287] The EGFR mutant NSCLC cell lines HCC827 (del E746_A750),
H3255 (L858R), HCC827 GR (del E746_A750/MET amplified), H1975
(L858R/T790M) and PC9 (del E746_A750) have been previously
characterized (Amann., J. et al. Cancer Res 65, 226-35 (2005);
Engelman, J. A. et al. Science 316, 1039-43 (2007); Ono, M. et al.
Mol Cancer Ther 3, 465-72 (2004); Ogino, A. et al. Cancer Res 67,
7807-14 (2007)). The PC9 GR (del E746_A750/T790M) cells are
generated and verified to contain del E746_A750 in cis with T790M.
The ERBB2 amplified (Calu-3 and H1819) and mutant (H1781) are
obtained from ATCC. All cell lines are maintained in RPMI 1640
(Celigro; Mediatech Inc., Herndon, Calif.) supplemented with 10%
FBS 100 units/mL penicillin, 100 units/mL streptomycin, and 2 mM
glutamine. H3255 are maintained in ACL-4 media (Invitrogen,
Carlsbad, Calif.) supplemented with 5% FBS, 100 units/mL
penicillin, 100 units/mL streptomycin, and 2 mM glutamine.
[0288] The EGFR and iERBB2 mutant Ba/F3 cells and the NIH-3T3 cells
have been previously characterized (Engelman, J. A. et al. Cancer
Res 67, 11924-32 (2007); Yuza, Y. et al. Cancer Biol Ther 6
(2007)). The EGFR C797S and the ERBB2 T7981 mutations are
introduced using site directed mutagenesis using the Quick Change
Site-Directed Mutagenesis kit (Stratagene; La Jolla, Calif.)
according to the manufacturer's instructions (Mukohara, T. et al. J
Natl Cancer Inst 97, 1185-94 (2005)). The oligonucleotide sequences
are available upon request. All constructs are confirmed by DNA
sequencing. The constructs are shuttled into the retroviral vector
JP1540 using the BD Creator.TM. System (BD Biosciences). Ba/F3 of
NIH-3T3 cells are infected with retrovirus according to standard
protocols, as described previously (Engelman, J. A. et al. Proc
Natl Acad Sci USA 102, 3788-93 (2005); Zhao, J. J. et al. Cancer
Cell 3, 483-95 (2003)). Stable populations are obtained by
selection in puromycin (2 .mu.g/ml).
[0289] (2) Kinase Inhibitors
[0290] Gefitinib is obtained from commercial sources and is
purified through an ethyl acetate extraction. The resulting product
is verified by liquid chromatography-electrospray mass spectrometry
(LC-MS). CL-387,785 was obtained from EMD (Gibbstown, N.J.).
HKI-272 is obtained from Medicilon Inc. (Shanghai, China). The
structure of HKI-272 is confirmed LC-MS and .sup.1H and .sup.13C
nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR). HKI-272 is determined to be
>95% pure by LC-MS. Stock solutions of all drugs were prepared
in DMSO and stored at -20.degree. C.
[0291] (3) Antibodies and Western Blotting
[0292] Cells grown under the previously specified conditions are
lysed in the following lysis buffer: 20 mM Tris, pH 7.4/150 mM
NaCl/1% Nonidet P-40/10% glycerol/1 mM EDTA/1 mM EGTA/5 mM sodium
pyrophosphate/50 mM NaF/10 nM .beta.-glycerophosphate/1 mM sodium
vanadate/0.5 mM DTT/4 .mu.g/ml leupeptin/4 .mu.g/ml pepstatin/4
.mu.g/ml apoprotein/1 mM PMSF. After cell lysis, lysates are
centrifuged at 16,000.times.g for 5 min at 4.degree. C. The
supernatant is used for subsequent procedures. Western blot
analyses are conducted after separation by SDS/PAGE electrophoresis
and transfer to nitrocellulose membranes. Immunoblotting is
performed according to the antibody manufacturers' recommendations.
Antibody binding is detected using an enhanced chemiluminescence
system (New England Nuclear Life Science Products Inc.).
Anti-phospho-Akt (Ser-473), anti-total Akt, and anti-EGFR
antibodies are obtained from Cell Signaling Technology. The
phospho-specific EGFR (pY1068), total ERK1/2, phospho-ERK1/2
(pT185/pY187) antibodies are purchased from Biosource International
Inc.
[0293] (b) Cell Proliferation and Growth Assays
[0294] Growth and inhibition of growth is assessed by MTS assay.
This assay, a colorimetric method for determining the number of
viable cells, is based on the bioreduction of
3-(4,5-dimethylthiazol-2-yl)-5-(3-carboxymethoxyphenyl)-2-(4-sulfophenyl)-
-2H-tetrazolium (MTS) by cells to a formazan product that is
soluble in cell culture medium, can be detected
spectrophotometrically and was performed according to previously
established methods (Mukohara, T. et al. J Natl Cancer Inst 97,
1185-94 (2005); Paez, J. G. et al. Science 304, 1497 500 (2004);
Engelman, J. A. et al. J Clin Invest 116, 2695-2706 (2006). NSCLC
or Ba/F3 cells are exposed to treatment for 72 hours and the number
of cells used per experiment determined empirically and has been
previously established. All experimental points are set up in six
to twelve wells and all experiments are repeated at least three
times. The data is graphically displayed using GraphPad Prism
version 5.0 for Windows, (GraphPad Software; www.graphpad.com). The
curves are fitted using a non-linear regression model with a
sigmoidal dose response.
[0295] (c) Mass Spectrometry
[0296] For intact protein mass spectral analysis, the proteins
T790M alone and with small molecules bound are injected onto a
POROS 20 R2 protein trap and desalted with 0.05% trifluoroacetic
acid (TFA) at a flow rate of 100 .mu.L/min. The proteins are eluted
into the mass spectrometer using a linear 15%-75% (v/v)
acetonitrile gradient over 4 min at 50 .mu.L/min using a Shimadzu
HPLC system (LC-10ADvp). Intact protein analyses are performed on
an LCT-Premier instrument (Waters Corp., Milford, Mass., USA)
equipped with a standard electrospray source. The capillary voltage
is 3.2 kV and the cone voltage of 35 V. Nitrogen is used as
desolvation gas. A source temperature of 175.degree. C. and a
desolvation temperature of 80.degree. C. are applied. The
instrument is calibrated by infusing a solution of 500 fmol/.mu.L
myoglobin and the mass accuracy is less than 10 ppm.
[0297] (d) Pepsin Digestion and Peptide Analysis
[0298] For the elucidation of the modification site, all three
proteins (50 .mu.mol each) are digested offline with pepsin in an
enzyme:substrate ratio of 1:1. The pepsin digestion is performed in
a potassium phosphate buffer (75 mM KH.sub.2PO.sub.4/75 mM
K.sub.2HPO.sub.4) pH 2.5. The reaction is carried out for 5 minutes
on ice. The resulting peptides are injected into a Waters
nanoAcquity HPLC system (Waters, Milford, Mass.) and trapped and
desalted for 3 min at 100 .mu.L/min and then separated in 60 min by
an 8%-40% acetonitrile:water gradient at 40 .mu.L/min. The
separation column is a 1.0.times.100.0 mm ACQUITY UPLC C18 BEH
(Waters) containing 1.7 .mu.m particles.
[0299] Mass spectra are obtained with a Waters QTOF Premier
equipped with standard ESI source (Waters Corp., Milford, Mass.,
USA). The instrument configuration is the following: capillary was
3.5 kV, trap collision energy at 6V, sampling cone at 37 V, source
temperature of 100.degree. C. and desolvation temperature of
250.degree. C. Mass spectra are acquired over an m/z range of 100
to 2000. Mass accuracy was ensured by calibration with 100
fmol/.mu.L GFP, and is less than 10 ppm throughout all experiments.
Identification of the peptic fragments is accomplished through a
combination of exact mass analysis and MS.sup.E12 using custom
Identity Software from the Waters Corporation. MS.sup.E is
performed by a series of low-high collision energies ramping from
5-25 V, therefore ensuring proper fragmentation of all the peptic
peptides eluting from the LC system.
[0300] (e) In-Vitro Inhibitory Enzyme Kinetic Assays
[0301] The assays are carried out in triplicate using the ATP/NADH
coupled assay system in a 96-well format as previously described.
Yun, C. H. et al., Cancer Cell 11, 217-227 (2007). The final
reaction mixture contains 0.5 mg/mL Bovine Serum Albumin (BSA), 2
mM MnCl.sub.2, 1 mM phospho(enol) pyruvic acid (PEP, Sigma-Aldrich,
Cat. P7002), 1 mM TCEP, 0.1 M Hepes 7.4, 2.5 mM
poly-[Glu.sub.4Tyr.sub.1] peptide (Sigma-Aldrich, Cat. P7244), 1/50
of the final reaction mixture volume of pyruvate kinase/lactic
dehydrogenase enzymes from rabbit muscle (Sigma-Aldrich; catalogue
no. P-0294), 0.5 mM NADH, 0.5 .mu.M EGFR kinase, 100 .mu.M ATP and
varied amount of inhibitors. Inhibitors and ATP are mixed and made
separate stock from the mixture with all other ingredients and
added last to the latter to start the reaction. Steady state
initial velocity data are drawn from the slopes of the A340
curves.
[0302] An additional EGFR kinase assay is performed using a
GST-kinase fusion protein according to the manufacturer's
recommended conditions (catalogue number 7908; Cell Signaling
Technology, Beverly, Mass.). The final reaction mixture contains 60
mM HEPES pH 7.5, 5 mM MgCl.sub.2, 5 mM MnCl.sub.2, 3 mM
Na.sub.3VO.sub.4, 1.25 mM DTT, 20 .mu.M ATP, 1.5 .mu.M PTP1B
(Tyr66) biotinylated peptide and 50 ng of EGFR kinase. A
phospho-tyrosine mab (pTyr100) is used to detect phosphorylation of
the EGFR substrate peptide in the presence of a compound of the
invention, gefitinib or HKI-272 (concentration ranges 0-10 .mu.M
for all drugs) followed a fluorescent Anti-mouse IgG secondary
antibody Fluorescence emission is detected at 615 nm.
##STR00150##
[0303] (f) Equilibrium Binding Assay
[0304] Dissociation constants for binding of a compound of the
invention to WT or mutant EGFR kinases are measured using the
equilibrium fluorescence quenching method as previously described,
Yun, C. H. et al., Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 105, 2070-2075 (2008),
except that inhibitor stock solutions are prepared in degassed
water at concentrations of 500 .mu.M (for wild-type EGFR), 250
.mu.M (for T790M and L858R mutants), or 125 .mu.M (for L858R/T790M
mutant).
(g) ENU Mutagenesis Assay
[0305] N-ethyl-N-nitrosourea (ENU) mutagenesis is carried out as
previously described. Bradeen, H. A. et al., Blood 108, 2332-2338
(2006). Briefly, L858R or DelE746_A750 Ba/F3 cells
(1.times.10.sup.6 cells/ml) are exposed to ENU (50 .mu.g/ml) for 24
hours. Cells are then washed 3 times with RPMI, and expanded in
growth media for 5-7 days. Cells are subsequently cultured in
96-well plates (1.times.10.sup.4 cells/well; total 5.times.10.sup.5
cells per inhibitor) in the presence of 100 nM of a compound of the
invention, 200 nM HKI-272 or 1 .mu.M gefitnib. Wells are observed
for growth by visual inspection and resistant wells were expanded
in the presence of the corresponding inhibitor. Total RNA is
isolated from the resistant cell lines using Trizol.TM.
(Invitrogen, Carlsbad, Calif.) and purified using RNeasy.TM.
minielute cleanup kit (Qiagen, Valencia, Calif.). cDNA is
transcribed from 2 .mu.g of total RNA with Superscript II Reverse
Transcriptase (Invitrogen Life technologies, Carlsbad, Calif.). The
cDNA is used as template for subsequent sequencing of the EGFR
tyrosine kinase domain (exons 18-21).
Example 2
In Vivo Assays
[0306] (a) Generation of Mouse Cohorts and Treatment with a
Compound of the Invention
[0307] EGFR-TL (T790M/L858R) mice are generated as previously
described (Li, D. et al. Cancer Cell 12, 81-93 (2007)). EGFR exon19
Deleletion-T790M (TD) inducible bitransgenic mice are similarly
generated and characterized. Briefly, exon 19 deletion is
introduced in the human EGFR gene through site directed mutagenesis
in the pTRE2-hyg-EGFR-T790M. The constructs are then digested with
XhoI to release the entire allele containing Tet-op-EGFR
TD-beta-globin PolyA. Transgenic mice are then generated by
injection of the construct into FVB/N fertilized eggs. Progeny are
genotyped through PCR exactly the same as reported. Founders are
crossed with CCSP-rtTA mice and inducible bitransgenic mice with
high and inducible expression of the mutant hEGFR transgene were
identified and expanded for subsequent analyses and experiments.
All mice are housed in a pathogen-free environment at the Harvard
School of Public Health and are handled in strict accordance with
Good Animal Practice as defined by the Office of Laboratory Animal
Welfare, and all animal work is done with Dana-Farber Cancer
Institute IACUC approval.
[0308] Cohorts of EGFR TUCCSP-rtTA and EGFR TD/CCSP-rtTA are put on
doxycycline diet at 5 weeks of age to induce the expression of
mutant EGFR. These mice undergo MRI after 6 to 8 weeks of
doxycycline diet to document and quantify the lung cancer burden
before being assigned to various treatment study cohorts. There is
a minimum of 3 mice per treatment group. Mice are then treated
either with vehicle (NMP (10% 1-methyl-2-pyrrolidinone: 90%
PEG-300) alone or WZ4002 at 25 mg/kg gavage daily. After 2 weeks of
treatment, these mice undergo a second round of MRI to document
their response to the treatment. MRIs and tumor burden measurement
are performed as described previously (Li, D. et al. Cancer Cell
12, 81-93 (2007); H. et al. Cancer Cell 9, 485-95 (2006)).
[0309] (b) MRI Scanning and Tumor Volume Measurement
[0310] Mice are anesthetized with 1% isoflurane in an oxygen/air
mixture. The respiratory and cardiac rates of anesthetized mice are
monitored using Biotrig Software. The animals are imaged with a
rapid acquisition with relaxation enhancement (RARE) sequence
(TR=2000 ms, TE effect=25 ms) in the coronal and axial planes with
a 1 mm slice thickness and with sufficient number of slices to
cover the entire lung. Matrix size of 128.times.128 and a field of
view (FOV) of 2.5 cm.times.2.5 cm.sup.2 are used for all imaging.
With same geometry and described above, the mice are also imaged
with a gradient echo fast imaging (GEFI) sequence (TR=180 ms, TE
effect=2.2 ms) with respiratory and cardiac gating, in both coronal
and axial planes. The detailed procedure for MRI scanning has been
previously described (Li, D. et al. Cancer Cell 12, 81-93 (2007);
Ji, H. et al. Cancer Cell 9, 485-95 (2006)).
[0311] (c) Immunohistochemical Analyses
[0312] Hematoxylin and eosin (H&E) staining of tumor sections
is performed at the Department of Pathology at the Brigham and
Women's Hospital. Immunohistochemistry is performed on formal fixed
paraffin embedded tumor sections. The antibodies used are: total
EGFR and phospho-EGFR Y1068 (Cell Signaling Technology) and Ki67.
Apoptosis is measured by counting nuclear bodies in H&E stained
sections and by a terminal deoxynucleotidyl-transferase mediated
dUTP-biotin nick end labeling (TUNEL) assay.
[0313] (d) Pharmacokinetic Analyses
[0314] Healthy male C57BL/6 Mice (8-12 weeks old) weighing between
25 and 30 g are procured from RCC Laboratories Private Limited,
Hyderabad, India. A maximum of three animals are housed in each
cage. All procedures of the present study are in accordance with
the guidelines provided by the Committee for the Purpose of Control
and Supervision of Experiments on Animals (CPCSEA). Prior approval
of the Institutional Animal Ethics Committee (IAEC) is obtained
before initiation of the study (IAEC Protocol No.
IAEC/PRT/004-09).
[0315] Dose administration: All mice are weighed before dose
administration and randomized. For intravenous administration,
freshly prepared solution of a compound of the invention is
administered at a dose level of 1 mg/kg via tail vein at a slow and
steady rate. The dosing volume for intravenous administration is 5
mL/kg. For oral administration, freshly prepared solution of a
compound of the invention is administered at an oral dose of 10
mg/kg, by stomach intubation using a 16 gauge oral feeding needle.
The dosing volume for oral dose group is 10 mL/kg.
[0316] Blood samples: Blood samples (0.06 mL) are collected from
saphenous vein of each mouse at regular intervals. During each
sampling point, blood samples are collected in labeled micro-tubes
containing K2EDTA as an anticoagulant. Samples are centrifuged at
4000 rpm for 10 min at 4.+-.2.degree. C. (Centrifuge Model: Kubota
3500). The recovered quantity of plasma from each sample is
transferred to labeled micro-tubes. The plasma samples are stored
at -70.degree. C. until bioanalysis.
[0317] Bioanalysis of samples: Bioanalytical method for the
determination of a compound of the invention in mouse plasma is
developed using LC-MS/MS equipment. The method is partially
validated prior to sample analysis.
[0318] Pharmacokinetic analysis: The pharmacokinetic parameters of
a compound of the invention such as T.sub.max, C.sub.max, AUC, CL,
V.sub.d, T.sub.1/2 A and bioavailability in mouse plasma are
determined from the concentration-time data using non-compartmental
analysis (WinNonlin Enterprise version 5.2, Pharsight Corporation,
USA).
[0319] (e) Serum Creatinine and White Blood Cell Count Analyses
[0320] Blood is collected from vehicle and mice treated with a
compound of the invention into appropriate tubes and analyzed at
the clinical laboratory at the Boston Children's Hospital.
[0321] (f) Statistical Analyses
[0322] Statistical analyses are performed using an unpaired two
tailed Student's t-test. A p value of less than 0.05 is considered
significant.
Example 3
Synthesis of Compound VIII-1
##STR00151## ##STR00152##
[0323] Step 1: Preparation of
thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine-2,4(1H,3H)-dione (2)
##STR00153##
[0325] Methyl 3-aminothiophene-2-carboxylate (1, 1 g, 6.36 mmol)
and urea (2.19 g, 36.62 mmol) were mixed together and heated at
200.degree. C. for 2 h. The solid obtained was dissolved in 5% aq.
NaOH and filtered. The filtrate was acidified to pH 5.5 by dropwise
addition of 2M HCl, resulting in a precipitate. The resultant
precipitate was filtered and dried to afford cream white solid of
thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine-2,4(1H,3H)-dione (2, 1.07 g, 93.45%).
.sup.1HNMR (DMSO-d.sub.6): 11.55 (bs, 1H), 11.20 (bs, 1H), 8.05 (d,
1H), 6.95 (d, 1H).
Step 2: Preparation of 2,4-dichlorothieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine (3)
##STR00154##
[0327] Thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine-2,4(1H,3H)-dione (2, 5 g, 29 mmol)
was taken up in POCl.sub.3 (41 mL) to form a mixture.
N,N-diisopropylethylamine (DIEA) (13 mL, 74 mmol) was added to the
mixture and the mixture was heated to reflux for 2 h, after which
product (3) was detected in the mixture by LCMS. The POCl.sub.3 and
DIEA were then removed from the mixture under vacuum. Water was
added to the resultant residue, and the obtained aqueous layer was
extracted with dichloromethane (DCM). The aqueous layer was made
basic by the addition of 5N NaOH and extracted with DCM. The
combined DCM extracts were then dried over Na.sub.2SO.sub.4 and
concentrated to obtain a brown solid of
2,4-dichlorothieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine (3, 6.07 g, 87.30%).
[0328] .sup.1HNMR (CDCl.sub.3): 8.15 (d, 1H), 7.66 (d, 1H).
Step 3: Preparation of 2-chlorothieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine (4)
##STR00155##
[0330] 2,4-dichlorothieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine (3, 1.19 g, 5.8 mmol)
was taken up in ethanol (25 mL) and ethyl acetate (25 mL) to form a
mixture. NaHCO.sub.3 (1.1 g, 13.1 mmol), followed by 10% Pd--C
(0.206 g) were added to the mixture, and the mixture was stirred
under hydrogen balloon for 5 h, after which product (4) was
detected in the mixture by liquid chromatography-mass spectrometry
(LCMS). The reaction mixture was then filtered through celite and
concentrated to obtain an off white solid of
2-chlorothieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine (4, 0.990 g, quantitative).
.sup.1HNMR (CDCl.sub.3): 9.17 (s, 1H), 8.16-8.12 (d, 1H), 7.55-7.51
(d, 1H).
Step 4: Preparation of 7-bromo-2-chlorothieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine
(5)
##STR00156##
[0332] 2-chlorothieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine (4, 0.9 g, 5 mmol) was taken
up in acetonitrile (10 mL) to form a mixture. Bromine (0.450 mL, 8
mmol), followed by HIO.sub.4 (0.558 g, 2 mmol) were added to the
mixture and the mixture was refluxed for 2 h. Thin layer
chromatography (TLC) of the reaction mixture showed complete
conversion of compound 4 to compound 5. The reaction mixture was
then cooled and poured in ethyl acetate to form a mixture. Water,
followed by saturated sodium thiosulfate were added to the mixture
to form a biphasic mixture having an organic layer and an aqueous
layer. The organic layer was separated from the aqueous layer,
washed successively with bicarbonate and brine, dried over
Na.sub.2SO.sub.4 and concentrated to obtain
7-bromo-2-chlorothieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine (5, 1 g, 68.96%).
.sup.1HNMR (CDCl.sub.3): 9.18 (s, 1H), 8.10 (s, 1H).
Step 5: Preparation of
2-chloro-7-(3-nitrophenyl)thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine (6)
##STR00157##
[0334] 7-bromo-2-chlorothieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine (5, 0.8 g, 3.22
mmol) was taken up in a toluene (20 mL):IPA (3 mL) mixture along
with 3-Nitro phenylboronic acid (0.646 g, 3.87 mmol),
Pd(PPh.sub.3).sub.4 (0.373 g, 0.33 mmol), and 2 M Na.sub.2CO.sub.3
(3.6 mL) to form a mixture. The mixture was heated at 90.degree. C.
overnight (16 h). TLC of the reaction mixture showed complete
conversion of compound 5 to compound 6. The reaction mixture was
cooled to room temperature, diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with
10% aq. NaHCO.sub.3 solution, dried over Na.sub.2SO.sub.4 and
concentrated. The concentrate was purified by column chromatography
(Silica gel 20-30% ethyl acetate in hexane) to obtain a white solid
of 2-chloro-7-(3-nitrophenyl)thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine (6, 0.44 g,
46.9%). .sup.1HNMR (CDCl.sub.3): 9.23 (s, 1H), 8.78 (s, 1H),
8.42-8.40 (d, 1H), 8.37 (s, 1H), 8.30-8.27 (d, 1H), 7.73-7.70 (t,
1H).
Step 6: Preparation of 2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)aniline
(7)
Step i: 1-(3-methoxy-4-nitrophenyl)-4-methylpiperazine (12)
##STR00158##
[0336] To a solution of 1-methyl-4-piperazine (11, 7.8 mL, 70) in
DMF (100 mL) was added K.sub.2CO.sub.3 (9.68 g, 70 mmol) followed
by the addition of 4-fluoro-2-methoxy-1-nitrobenzene (10, 10 g, 58
mmol) to form a mixture. The resultant mixture was stirred at room
temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was then diluted with
water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extract was
washed with brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and
evaporated to dryness to afford a thick oily compound, and was
triturated with diethyl ether. The obtained solid was filtered and
dried to afford 1-(3-methoxy-4-nitrophenyl)-4-methylpiperazine (12,
11.5 g, 79%) as yellow solid. .sup.1H NMR (CDCl.sub.3): 8.03-7.99
(d, 1H), 6.46-6.41 (d, 1H), 6.33 (s, 1H), 3.96 (s, 3H) 3.43-3.37
(m, 4H), 2.60-2.55 (m, 4H), 2.37 (s, 3H).
Step ii: 2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)aniline (7)
##STR00159##
[0338] 1-(3-methoxy-4-nitrophenyl)-4-methylpiperazine (12, 0.5 g,
1.99 mmol) was taken up in ethanol (10 mL) to form a mixture. 10%
Pd--C was added to the mixture and the mixture was stirred under
hydrogen balloon for 2 h. TLC of the reaction mixture showed
complete conversion of compound 12 to compound 7. The reaction
mixture was then filtered through celite and concentrated to afford
2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)aniline (7, 0.44 g,
quantitative). .sup.1H NMR (CDCl.sub.3): 6.67-6.64 (d, 1H), 6.52
(s, 1H), 6.44-6.40 (d, 1H), 3.85 (d, 1H), 3.10-3.05 (m, 4H),
2.62-2.58 (m, 4H), 2.38 (s, 3H).
Step 7: Preparation of
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-7-(3-nitrophenyl)thieno[3,-
2-d]pyrimidin-2-amine (8)
##STR00160##
[0340] 2-chloro-7-(3-nitrophenyl)thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine (6, 0.5 g,
1.7 mmol) and 2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)aniline (7, 0.34
g, 1.5 mmol) were taken up in 2,2,2 trifluoroethanol (5 mL) along
with p-toluenesulfonic acid (p-TSA) (0.980 g, 5.1 mmol) to form a
mixture. The mixture was heated at 150.degree. C. for 45 min in a
microwave. The production of product 8 in the reaction mixture was
monitored using LCMS. The reaction mixture was then basified with
0.5M NaOH (in CH.sub.3OH) and concentrated. Water was added to the
resultant concentrate and the mixture was extracted in ethyl
acetate, dried over Na.sub.2SO.sub.4 and concentrated. The
resultant concentrate was purified by column chromatography (Silica
gel 10% CH.sub.3OH in DCM) to obtain a yellow solid of
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-7-(3-nitrophenyl)-
thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidin-2-amine (8, 0.265 g, 32%). .sup.1HNMR
(CDCl.sub.3): 8.58-8.55 (d, 2H), 8.43-8.35 (dd, 2H), 8.30-8.25 (d,
1H), 8.10 (s, 1H), 7.70-7.63 (m, 2H), 6.58 (s, 1H), 6.58 (s, 1H),
3.90 (s, 3H), 3.24-3.18 (m, 4H), 2.72-2.65 (m, 4H), 2.40 (s,
3H).
Step 8: Preparation of
7-(3-aminophenyl)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)
thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidin-2-amine (9)
##STR00161##
[0342]
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-7-(3-nitrophenyl)thi-
eno[3,2-d]pyrimidin-2-amine (8, 0.55 g, 1.1 mmol) was taken up in
methanol (10 mL) to form a mixture. 10% Pd--C (0.055 g, 10 mol %)
was added to the mixture and the mixture was stirred under hydrogen
balloon for 1 h. TLC of the reaction mixture showed complete
conversion of compound 8 to compound 9. The reaction mixture was
then filtered through celite and the filtrate was concentrated to
obtain
7-(3-aminophenyl)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)thieno[3,-
2-d]pyrimidin-2-amine (9, 0.41 g, 79.61%). .sup.1HNMR (CDCl.sub.3):
8.90 (s, 1H), 8.60-8.57 (d, 1H), 7.92 (s, 1H), 7.68-7.60 (d, 1H),
7.37-7.22 (m, 3H), 6.77-6.70 (d, 1H), 6.61 (s, 1H), 6.60 (s, 1H),
3.90 (s, 3H), 3.80 (bs, 2H) 3.20-3.15 (m, 4H), 2.62-2.57 (m, 4H),
2.38 (s, 3H).
Step 9: Preparation of
N-(3-(2-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)
thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidin-7-yl)phenyl)acrylamide (Compound VIII-1)
##STR00162##
[0344]
7-(3-aminophenyl)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)thi-
eno[3,2-d]pyrimidin-2-amine (9, 0.2 g, 0.448 mmol) was taken up in
DCM (10 mL) to form a mixture and the mixture was cooled to
0.degree. C. DIEA (0.116 g, 0.896 mmol) was added to the mixture
and the mixture was stirred for 5 min. Acryloyl chloride (0.041 g,
0.0.448 mmol) solution in DCM (1 mL) was added dropwise to the
mixture and quenched immediately after one minute. The mixture was
extracted in DCM, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The
resultant concentrate was purified twice by preparative silica gel
TLC Plate (5% CH.sub.3OH in DCM) to obtain
N-(3-(2-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)thieno[3,2-d]p-
yrimidin-7-yl)phenyl)acrylamide (Compound VIII-1, 0.008 g, 3.57%).
.sup.1HNMR (CDCl.sub.3): 8.90 (s, 1H), 8.53-8.50 (d, 1H), 8.30 (s,
1H), 8.04 (s, 1H), 8.02-7.96 (m, 1H), 7.73-7.70 (s, 1H), 7.66 (s,
1H), 7.50-7.45 (t, 1H), 7.33 (s, 1H), 6.60-6.45 (m, 3H), 6.33-6.26
(m, 1H), 5.83-5.80 (d, 1H), 3.92 (s, 3H), 3.20-3.15 (m, 4H),
2.62-2.57 (m, 4H), 2.38 (s, 3H).
Example 4
Synthesis of Compound IV-1
##STR00163##
[0345] Step 1: Preparation of 2,4-Dichloroquinazoline (2)
##STR00164##
[0347] To a stirred suspension of quinazoline-2,4-diol (1, 5 g,
30.86 mmol) and DIEA (12.3 mL, 70.9 mmol), POCl.sub.3 (25 mL. 270
mmol) was added and the suspension was stirred at 110.degree. C.
for 3 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness, basified
with aqueous NaHCO.sub.3 solution, and extracted with ethyl
acetate. The organic extract was dried over anhydrous sodium
sulfate and evaporated to dryness to afford 2,4-Dichloroquinazoline
as yellow solid (2, 6 g, 98.4%). .sup.1H NMR (CDCl.sub.3): .delta.
8.30-8.20 (d, 1H), 8.10-8.00 (m, 2H), 7.80-7.70 (d, 1H).
Step 2: Preparation of 2-Chloro-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)quinazoline
(3)
##STR00165##
[0349] To a solution of 3-nitro phenol (3.77 g, 27.1 mmol) in
dimethyl formamide (DMF) (90 mL), was added K.sub.2CO.sub.3 (7.5 g,
54.2 mmol) followed by the addition of 2,4-Dichloroquinazoline (2,
5.4 g, 27.1 mmol) to form a mixture. The mixture was then stirred
at 60.degree. C. for 2 h. The reaction mixture was filtered, and
the filtrate was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with water
to form a biphasic mixture. The organic layer of the biphasic
mixture was separated and washed with brine, dried over anhydrous
sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness to afford
2-Chloro-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)quinazoline as a yellow solid (3, 7 g,
86%). .sup.1H NMR (CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 8.40-8.30 (d, 1H),
8.30-8.20 (m, 2H), 8.00-7.90 (m, 2H), 7.80-7.60 (m, 3H).
Step 3: Preparation of
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)quinazol-
in-2-amine (5)
##STR00166##
[0351] To a solution of 2-Chloro-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)quinazoline (3,
500 mg, 1.66 mmol) in isopropanol (IPA) (20 mL) was added p-TSA
(315 mg, 1.66 mmol) and compound 4 (367 mg, 1.66 mmol). The
solution was then stirred at 100.degree. C. for 30 min. The
reaction was monitored by TLC. After completion of the reaction,
the reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness, diluted with
water, and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extract was
dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated under reduced
pressure. The resultant crude product was purified by column
chromatography using 2-5% CH.sub.3OH-DCM to afford
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)quinazol-
in-2-amine as yellow solid (5, 0.28 g, 34.6%). .sup.1H NMR
(CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 8.30-8.10 (m, 3H), 7.80-7.60 (m, 4H),
7.40-7.20 (m, 2H), 6.50 (s, 1H), 6.40 (bs, 1H), 3.80 (s, 3H),
3.20-3.00 (m, 4H), 2.70-2.60 (m, 4H), 2.40 (s, 3H).
Step 4: Preparation of
4-(3-aminophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)
quinazolin-2-amine (6)
##STR00167##
[0353] To a solution of
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)
quinazolin-2-amine (5, 0.3 g, 0.61 mmol) in ethanol (20 mL) was
added 10% Pd--C (50 mg) and the solution was stirred under hydrogen
atmosphere for 30 min. After completion of the reaction, the
reaction mixture was filtered through celite, washed with ethanol,
and concentrated to dryness to afford
4-(3-aminophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)pheny-
l)quinazolin-2-amine (6, 0.12 g, 42.7%). .sup.1H NMR (CDCl.sub.3):
.delta. 8.20-8.10 (d, 2H), 7.80-7.70 (d, 1H), 7.70-7.60 (m, 2H),
7.40-7.00 (m, 2H), 6.70-6.60 (m, 2H), 6.50-6.40 (m, 2H), 3.80 (s,
3H), 3.30-3.10 (m, 4H), 2.80-2.70 (m, 4H), 2.50 (s, 3H).
Step 5: Preparation of
N-(3-((2-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)
quinazolin-4-yl)oxy)phenyl)acrylamide (Compound IV-1)
##STR00168##
[0355]
4-(3-Aminophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)qu-
inazolin-2-amine (6, 430 mg, 0.94 mmol) was taken up in DCM (30 mL)
to form a mixture. DIEA (0.163 mL, 0.94 mmol) was then added slowly
to the mixture and the mixture was cooled to 0.degree. C. Acryloyl
chloride (76 .mu.L, 0.94 mmol) was then added slowly to the mixture
and the mixture was stirred at 0.degree. C. for 30 min. The
reaction was monitored using TLC. After completion of the reaction,
the reaction mixture was quenched with NaHCO.sub.3 solution and
extracted with dichloromethane. The organic extract was then
evaporated under reduced pressure to obtain a crude product. The
resultant crude product was purified by preparative TLC using 5%
CH.sub.3OH-DCM to afford 110 mg (84.1% by HPLC) of Compound IV-1 as
a yellow solid. 35 mg of Compound IV-1 was further purified by
preparative TLC to afford 5 mg (97.4% by HPLC) of
N-(3-((2-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)
quinazolin-4-yl)oxy)phenyl)acrylamide (Compound IV-1) as a pale
yellow solid (110 mg, 22.9%). .sup.1H NMR (CDCl.sub.3): .delta.
8.20-8.10 (d, 2H), 7.80-7.60 (m, 3H), 7.60-7.40 (m, 2H), 7.30-7.20
(m, 2H), 7.10-7.00 (d, 1H), 6.50-6.40 (m, 1H), 6.50-6.40 (m, 1H),
6.30-6.20 (m, 1H), 5.80-5.70 (d, 1H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.20 (s, 4H),
2.60 (s, 4H), 2.40 (s, 3H).
Example 5
Synthesis of Compound IV-2
##STR00169## ##STR00170##
[0356] Step 1: Synthesis of
4,6-dichloro-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidine (1)
##STR00171##
[0358] POCl.sub.3 (1 mL, re distilled) and N,N-diethyl aniline (0.5
mL) were added sequentially to
1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidine-4,6(5H,7H)-dione (1, 0.5 g, 3.2 mmol)
to form a slurry. The resulting slurry was then heated from room
temperature to 100.degree. C. for 90 min. The reaction mixture was
the cooled to room temperature and concentrated under vacuum. The
resulting concentrate was then poured onto ice while stirring to
form a mixture. The mixture was slowly filtered through celite
(green impurities were removed), and the resulting crude product
was extracted with diethyl ether (aqueous layer is pink). The
combined organic extracts were concentrated to afford a light
yellow product, which was used as such for the next step. (2, 0.42,
68%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3): 8.30 (s, 1H).
Step 2: Synthesis of
4,6-dichloro-1-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidine
(2)
##STR00172##
[0360] 4,6-dichloro-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidine (2, 0.21 g, 1.1
mmol), dihydropyran (DHP) (0.3 mL) and p-TSA (7 mg) were taken up
in ethyl acetate (5 mL) to form a mixture and the mixture was
stirred at room temperature for 12 h. The progress of the reaction
was monitored by TLC. After completion of the reaction, the
reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with water,
dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness to
obtain a crude product. The crude product was purified by column
chromatography using 20% EtOAc-hexane to afford
4,6-dichloro-1-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidine
(3, 0.11 g, 36%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 8.25
(s, 1H), 6.04-6.00 (d, 1H), 4.18-4.13 (m, 1H), 3.85-3.80 (t, 1H),
2.60-2.58 (m, 1H), 2.17-2.15 (m, 1H), 1.99-1.96 (d, 1H), 1.84-1.82
(t, 2H), 1.77-1.76 (d, 1H).
Step 3: Synthesis of
6-chloro-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)-1-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4--
d]pyrimidine (4)
##STR00173##
[0362]
4,6-dichloro-1-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimid-
ine (3, 0.3 g, 1 mmol) and potassium carbonate (0.151 g, 1 mmol) in
4 mL of DMF were combined to form a mixture and 3-nitro phenol
(0.152 g, 1 mmol) was added to the mixture, and the mixture was
stirred at room temperature for 30 min. The progress of the
reaction was monitored by TLC and liquid chromatography-mass
spectrometry (LC-MS). After completion of the reaction, water was
added to the reaction mixture and the reaction mixture was
extracted with ethyl acetate. The resulting organic extract was
washed with brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and
evaporated to dryness to obtain a crude product. The crude product
was purified on silica gel using 20% EtOAc-hexane to afford
6-chloro-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)-1-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4--
d]pyrimidine (4, 0.31 g, 75%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3):
.delta. 8.24-8.22 (d, 2H), 8.17 (s, 1H), 7.70-7.62 (m, 2H),
6.05-6.00 (d, 1H), 4.18-4.13 (m, 1H), 3.86-3.80 (t, 1H), 2.60-2.58
(m, 1H), 2.17-2.16 (m, 1H), 1.99-1.96 (d, 1H), 1.84-1.82 (m, 2H),
1.77-1.76 (d, 1H).
Step 4: Synthesis of
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)-1-(tetr-
ahydro-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-6-amine (6)
##STR00174##
[0364]
6-chloro-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)-1-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazol-
o[3,4-d]pyrimidine (4, 0.15 g, 0.4 mmol),
2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) aniline (5, 88 mg, 0.4 mmol),
Pd(OAc).sub.2 (5 mg, 0.02 mmol), X-phos (23 mg, 0.04 mmol) and
Cs.sub.2CO.sub.3 (390 mg, 1.2 mmol) were taken up in
tetrahydrofuran (THF) (2 mL) to form a mixture and the mixture was
placed under microwave irradiation at 85.degree. C. for 45 min. The
progress of the reaction was monitored by TLC. After completion of
the reaction, the reaction mixture was concentrated, and water was
added. The resulting mixture was then extracted with ethyl acetate
and the organic extract was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and
evaporated to dryness to form a crud product. The crude product was
purified by column chromatography using 3% MeOH-DCM to afford
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methyl
piperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)-1-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-
-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-6-amine (6, 49 mg, 22%). .sup.1H NMR (400
MHz, CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 8.30-8.22 (m, 2H), 7.95 (s, 1H),
7.68-7.60 (m, 3H), 7.40 (s, 1H), 6.55 (s, 1H), 5.90-5.85 (d, 1H),
4.19-4.10 (d, 1H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 3.80-3.79 (m, 1H), 3.18 (bs, 4H),
2.65-2.60 (m, 5H), 2.36 (s, 3H), 2.19-2.18 (m, 1H), 1.95-1.90 (d,
1H), 1.80-1.78 (m, 2H), 1.65-1.60 (d, 1H).
Step 5: Synthesis of
4-(3-aminophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-1-(tetr-
ahydro-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-6-amine (7)
##STR00175##
[0366]
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)-1-
-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-6-amine (6,
200 mg, 0.35 mmol) was taken up in mixture of EtOAC:CH.sub.3OH (5
mL:15 mL) to form a mixture, and PtO.sub.2 (11 mg) was added to the
mixture. The mixture was then stirred at room temperature for 1 h
under hydrogen atmosphere. The progress of the reaction was
monitored by TLC. After completion of the reaction, the reaction
mixture was filtered through celite, washed with ethyl acetate and
evaporated under reduced pressure to afford
4-(3-aminophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)pheny-
l)-1-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-6-amine
as off white solid (7, 0.189 g, quantitative). .sup.1H NMR (400
MHz, CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 8.30-8.20 (m, 1H), 7.60-7.50 (m, 1H),
7.50-7.30 (m, 1H), 6.90-6.85 (m, 2H), 6.85-6.80 (d, 1H), 6.70-6.60
(d, 1H), 6.60-6.40 (m, 1H), 5.90-5.80 (d, 1H), 4.20-4.10 (d, 1H),
3.90 (s, 3H), 3.85-3.80 (d, 1H), 3.20 (bs, 4H), 2.60 (bs, 4H),
2.60-2.50 (m, 1H), 2.40 (s, 3H), 2.20-2.10 (m, 1H), 2.00-1.90 (d,
1H), 1.80-1.70 (m, 3H).
Step 6: Synthesis of
N-(3-((6-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1-(tetrahydr-
o-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)oxy)phenyl)acrylamide
(8)
##STR00176##
[0368] To a solution of
4-(3-aminophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-1-(tetr-
ahydro-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-6-amine (7, 200
mg, 0.37 mmol) in dry DCM (10 mL), was added
N,N,-diisopropylethylamine (DIEA) (0.06 mL, 0.37 mmol) to form a
mixture. The mixture was then stirred at room temperature for 10
min. The mixture was then cooled to 0.degree. C., acryloyl chloride
(0.03 mL dissolved in 0.5 mL of dry DCM, 0.37 mmol) was added to
the mixture, and the mixture was stirred at 0.degree. C. for 30
min. The progress of the reaction was monitored by TLC. After
completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was quenched with
saturated sodium bicarbonate solution and extracted with
dichloromethane. The resulting organic extract was dried over
anhydrous sodium sulfate, concentrated under reduced pressure and
purified using preparative TLC (5% MeOH-DCM) to afford
N-(3-((6-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1--
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)oxy)phenyl)acr-
ylamide as off-white solid. (8, 31 mg, 14%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz,
DMSO): .delta. 7.80 (s, 1H), 7.70 (s, 1H), 7.70-7.58 (d, 1H),
7.50-7.40 (t, 1H), 7.10-7.00 (d, 1H), 6.60 (s, 1H), 6.50-6.40 (m,
1H), 6.30 (s, 1H), 6.00-5.90 (m, 1H), 5.90-5.80 (m, 1H), 5.80-5.78
(d, 1H), 5.70-5.60 (d, 1H), 4.00-3.90 (d, 1H), 3.80 (s, 3H),
3.70-3.60 (m, 1H), 3.10 (bs, 4H), 2.40 (bs, 4H), 2.20 (s, 3H),
2.00-1.90 (d, 1H), 1.90-1.80 (d, 1H), 1.80-1.60 (m, 2H), 1.60-1.50
(m, 2H).
Step 7: Synthesis of
N-(3-((6-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazolo[-
3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)oxy)phenyl)acrylamide (Compound IV-2)
##STR00177##
[0370] To a solution of
N-(3-((6-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1-(tetrahydr-
o-2H-pyran-2-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)oxy)phenyl)acrylamide
(8, 23 mg, 0.039 mmol) in methanol (2 mL) was added 4M HCl in
dioxane (0.1 mL) to form a mixture and the mixture was stirred at
room temperature for 4 h. The progress of the reaction was
monitored by LC-MS. After completion of the reaction, the reaction
mixture was concentrated to dryness and triturated with diethyl
ether to afford 20 mg of
N-(3-((6-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazolo[-
3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)oxy)phenyl)acrylamide as HCl salt. The salt
was converted to free base with an ammonia solution (25% aqueous).
The resulting crude product was purified by preparative high
performance liquid chromatograph (HPLC) using neutral conditions
(without TFA in mobile phase) to afford 4 mg of Compound IV-2 as
free base (4 mg, 21%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CD.sub.3OD): .delta.
8.00-7.90 (m, 1H), 7.80 (s, 1H), 7.70-7.60 (d, 1H), 7.60-7.50 (m,
1H), 7.50-7.40 (t, 1H), 7.10-7.00 (d, 1H), 6.60 (s, 1H), 6.40-6.30
(m, 3H), 5.80-5.70 (d, 1H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.40-3.30 (m, 8H), 2.90
(s, 3H).
Example 6
Synthesis of Compound IV-3
##STR00178##
[0371] Step 1: Synthesis of
2-chloro-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazine (2)
##STR00179##
[0373] 2,4-dichloropyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazine (1, 2 g, 10.6
mmol) was taken up in DMF (40 mL) to form a mixture, and
K.sub.2CO.sub.3 (1.46 g, 10.6 mmol) and 3-nitro phenol (1.47 g,
10.6 mmol) were added to the mixture and the mixture was stirred at
room temperature for 30 min. The progress of the reaction was
monitored by TLC. After completion of the reaction, ice was added
to the reaction mixture and the obtained solid was filtered and
dried to afford
2-chloro-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazine as white
solid (2, 3 g, quantitative). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3):
.delta. 8.30-8.20 (m, 2H), 7.80 (s, 1H), 7.70-7.60 (m, 2H),
7.15-7.10 (d, 1H), 6.95-6.90 (d, 1H).
Step 2: Synthesis of
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-4-(3-nitro
phenoxy)pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-2-amine (4)
##STR00180##
[0375] To a solution of
2-chloro-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazine (2, 2 g,
6.89 mmol) in 2-BuOH (50 mL) was added
2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)aniline (3, 1.52 g, 6.89 mmol),
Pd.sub.2(dba).sub.3 (71 mg, 0.068 mmol), X-phos (98 mg, 0.2 mmol),
and K.sub.2CO.sub.3 (1.9 g, 13.78 mmol). The resulting mixture was
then stirred at 100.degree. C. for 14 h. The progress of the
reaction was monitored by TLC. After completion of the reaction,
the reaction mixture was concentrated, diluted with water, and
extracted with ethyl acetate. The resulting organic extract was
dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness to
obtain a crude product. The crude product was purified by column
chromatography using ethyl acetate to afford
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)pyrrolo[-
2,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-2-amine as brown solid (4, 0.6 g, 18%).
.sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 8.30-8.10 (m, 3H),
7.70-7.60 (m, 3H), 6.95-6.90 (d, 1H), 6.80 (s, 1H), 6.70-6.60 (d,
1H), 6.50-6.40 (t, 1H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.20-3.10 (m, 4H), 2.70-2.50
(m, 4H), 2.40 (s, 3H).
Step 3:
4-(3-aminophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)p-
yrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-2-amine (5)
##STR00181##
[0377] To a solution of
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)pyrrolo[-
2,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-2-amine (4, 0.2 g, 0.42 mmol) in ethanol (10
mL) was added 10% Pd--C (20 mg). The resulting mixture was stirred
at room temperature under hydrogen atmosphere for 30 min. The
progress of the reaction was monitored by TLC. After completion of
the reaction, the reaction mixture was filtered through celite and
washed with ethanol. The ethanol was then evaporated under reduced
pressure to afford
4-(3-aminophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)pyrrolo[-
2,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-2-amine as a light yellow solid (5, 0.18 g,
96%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 8.30-8.20 (d, 1H),
7.60 (s, 1H), 7.22-7.20 (t, 1H), 6.90 (s, 1H), 6.80-6.78 (d, 1H),
6.70-6.50 (m, 5H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.30-3.10 (m, 4H), 2.70-2.60 (m,
4H), 2.40 (s, 3H).
Step 4:
N-(3-((2-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)pyrrol-
o[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-yl)oxy)phenyl)acrylamide (Compound
IV-3)
##STR00182##
[0379] To a solution of
4-(3-aminophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)pyrrolo[-
2,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-2-amine (5, 180 mg, 0.4 mmol) in dry DCM (5
mL), DIEA (0.07 mL, 0.4 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was
then stirred at room temperature for 10 min. The mixture was then
cooled to 0.degree. C., acryloyl chloride (0.032 mL dissolved in
0.5 mL of dry DCM, 0.4 mmol) was added to the mixture, and the
mixture was stirred at 0.degree. C. for 30 min. The progress of the
reaction was monitored by TLC. After completion of the reaction,
the reaction mixture was diluted with saturated sodium bicarbonate
solution and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic extract
was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, concentrated and purified
using preparative TLC (5% MeOH-DCM, 3 runs) to afford Compound IV-3
as a light yellow solid (37 mg, 17%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz,
CD.sub.3OD): .delta. 8.10-8.00 (d, 1H), 7.70 (s, 1H), 7.70-7.60 (m,
2H), 7.50-7.40 (t, 1H), 7.10-7.00 (d, 1H), 6.88-6.85 (d, 1H),
6.70-6.60 (m, 2H), 6.50-6.40 (m, 3H), 6.20-6.00 (m, 1H), 5.80-5.70
(d, 1H), 5.55-5.50 (d, 1H), 4.80 (s, 3H), 3.20-3.18 (m, 4H),
2.70-2.60 (m, 4H), 2.40 (s, 3H).
Example 7
Synthesis of Compound IV-4
##STR00183## ##STR00184##
[0380] Step 1: Synthesis of ethyl
5-chloro-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-carboxylate (2, 3)
##STR00185##
[0382] Ethyl diazoacetate (1, 10 g, 87.6 mmol) was taken up in
acetonitrile (50 mL) and the resultant mixture cooled to 0.degree.
C. Thiophosgene (3.4 mL, 43.8 mmol) was added to the mixture
dropwise and the mixture was then stirred at room temperature for
20 h. The progress of the reaction was monitored by TLC. After
completion of the reaction, the solvent was evaporated from the
reaction mixture under reduced pressure. The resultant crude
product was purified by column chromatography using 10%
EtOAc-hexane to afford ethyl
5-chloro-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-carboxylate (2, 3, 4 g, 25%). .sup.1H
NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 4.57 (q, 2H), 1.42 (t, 3H).
Step 2: Synthesis of ethyl
5-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-
-carboxylate (5)
##STR00186##
[0384] Ethyl 5-chloro-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-carboxylate (3, 3 g, 15.7
mmol), 2-methoxy-4-(4-methyl piperazin-1-yl)aniline (4, 3.4 g, 15.7
mmol) and p-TSA (3 g, 15.7 mmol) were taken up in IPA (25 mL) and
the resultant mixture was stirred at 80.degree. C. overnight. The
progress of the reaction was monitored by TLC. After completion of
the reaction, the solvent was evaporated from the reaction mixture
under reduced pressure, and the resultant residue was basified
using aq. NaHCO.sub.3 solution and extracted with ethyl acetate.
The organic extract was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and
evaporated under reduced pressure. The resultant crude product was
purified by column chromatography using 5% MeOH-DCM to afford ethyl
5-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-
-carboxylate (5, 1.5 g, 25%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3):
.delta. 7.90 (bs, 1H), 7.43 (d, 1H), 6.59-6.55 (m, 2H), 4.50 (q,
2H), 3.90 (s, 3H), 3.25-3.22 (m, 4H), 2.65-1.60 (m, 4H), 2.40 (s,
3H), 1.42 (t, 3H).
Step 3: Synthesis of
5-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-
-carboxylic acid (6)
##STR00187##
[0386] Ethyl
5-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-
-carboxylate (5, 2 g, 5.3 mmol) was taken up in THF (20 mL) to form
a mixture. LiOH.H.sub.2O (0.66 g, 15.9 mmol) in 5 mL of water was
then added to the mixture and the mixture was stirred at room
temperature for 2 h. The progress of the reaction was monitored by
TLC. After completion of the reaction, the solvent was evaporated
from the reaction mixture under reduced pressure. The resultant
reside was taken up in water and acidified using 1N HCl. The
resultant white solid was filtered and dried to afford
5-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1,3,4-thi-
adiazole-2-carboxylic acid (6, 1.6 g, 88%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz,
DMSO): .delta. 9.25 (bs, 1H), 7.82 (d, 1H), 6.63 (s, 1H), 6.50 (d,
1H), 3.82 (s, 3H), 3.25-3.18 (m, 4H), 2.72-2.60 (m, 4H), 2.40 (s,
3H).
Step 4: Synthesis of
N-methoxy-5-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-N-methyl--
1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-carboxamide (7)
##STR00188##
[0388]
5-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1,3,4-thiadia-
zole-2-carboxylic acid (6, 1.6 g, 4.58 mmol) was taken up in dry
DCM (10 mL) to form a mixture. Oxalyl chloride (0.6 mL, 6.87 mmol)
was added dropwise to the mixture and the mixture was stirred at
room temperature for 15 min. A catalytic amount of DMF was then
added to the mixture and the mixture was stirred at room
temperature for 1 h.
[0389] In a separate vessel, N,O-dimethyl hydroxylamine
hydrochloride (0.536 g, 5.49 mmol) was taken up in DCM to form a
mixture, the mixture was cooled to 0.degree. C., and triethylamine
(2 mL, 13.7 mmol) was added to the mixture and stirred at 0.degree.
C. for 15 min. Excess oxalyl chloride was then evaporated from the
mixture under reduced pressure. The resultant acid chloride was
taken up in DCM (5 mL) and added to the above vessel containing
Weinrib amide at 0.degree. C. and stirred at room temperature for
30 min.
[0390] The progress of the reaction was monitored by TLC. After
completion of reaction, the reaction mixture was quenched by adding
ice water and extracted with DCM. The organic extract was dried
over anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated under reduced pressure
to afford
N-methoxy-5-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-N-methyl--
1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-carboxamide as a crude product (7, 2 g,
Quantitative). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 7.23 (d,
1H), 6.52-6.45 (m, 2H), 3.84 (s, 3H), 3.39-3.35 (m, 4H), 2.96 (s,
3H), 2.62-2.59 (m, 4H), 2.40 (s, 3H).
Step 5: Synthesis of
(3-aminophenyl)(5-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1,3-
,4-thiadiazol-2-yl)methanone (9)
##STR00189##
[0392]
N-methoxy-5-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-N-m-
ethyl-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-carboxamide (7, 2 g, 5.11 mmol) was taken
up in THF (15 mL) to form a mixture and the mixture cooled to
-20.degree. C. (3-(bis(trimethylsilyl)amino)phenyl)magnesium
chloride (8, 6 mL, 6.13 mmol) was added dropwise to the mixture and
the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 h. The progress
of the reaction was monitored by TLC and LCMS. After completion of
reaction, the reaction mixture was quenched by adding ice water and
extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extract was dried over
anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated under reduced pressure. The
resultant crude product was purified by preparative TLC to afford
(3-aminophenyl)(5-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1,3-
,4-thiadiazol-2-yl)methanone (9, 0.14 g, 7%) .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz,
CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 7.98-7.90 (m, 1H), 7.80 (s, 1H), 7.60 (d, 1H),
7.25 (d, 1H), 6.90 (d, 1H), 6.60-6.53 (m, 2H), 3.90 (s, 3H),
3.24-3.20 (m, 4H), 2.62-2.56 (m, 4H), 2.40 (s, 3H).
Step 6: Synthesis of
N-(3-(5-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-1,3,4-thiadia-
zole-2-carbonyl)phenyl)acrylamide (Compound IV-4)
##STR00190##
[0394]
(3-aminophenyl)(5-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amin-
o)-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl)methanone (9, 70 mg, 0.165 mmol) was taken
up in DCM (5 mL) to form a mixture. DIEA (23 mg, 0.18 mmol) was
then added slowly to the mixture and the mixture was cooled to
0.degree. C. Acryloyl chloride (14 mg, 0.165 mmol) was then added
slowly to the mixture and the mixture was stirred at 0.degree. C.
for 5 min. The progress of the reaction was monitored by TLC. After
completion of reaction, the reaction mixture was quenched by adding
water and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic extract was
dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated under reduced
pressure. The resultant crude product was purified by preparative
TLC using 5% MeOH-DCM to afford Compound IV-4 (3.5 mg, 4%). .sup.1H
NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 8.42 (s, 1H), 8.30 (d, 1H), 8.20
(d, 1H), 7.62 (d, 1H), 7.58-7.50 (m, 2H), 6.62-6.58 (m, 2H), 6.50
(d, 1H), 6.30 (q, 1H), 5.83 (d, 1H), 3.92 (s, 3H), 3.25-3.20 (m,
4H), 2.61-2.58 (m, 4H), 2.38 (s, 3H).
Example 8
Synthesis of Compound IV-7
##STR00191## ##STR00192##
[0395] Step 1: Synthesis of
2,5-dichloro-4-(3-fluoro-5-nitrophenoxy)-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)met-
hyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine
##STR00193##
[0397] To a stirred solution of
2,4,5-trichloro-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyr-
imidine (1, 0.9 g, 2.54 mmol) in DMF (5 mL) was added
3-fluoro-5-nitro phenol (0.4 g, 2.54 mmol), potassium carbonate
(0.352 g, 2.54 mmol) and stirred at 85.degree. C. for 2 h. Reaction
was monitored by TLC. After completion of the reaction, water was
added, extracted with ethyl acetate. Organic layer was washed with
brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated to
dryness. Crude product was purified by column chromatography using
4% EtOAc-hexane to afford
2,5-dichloro-4-(3-fluoro-5-nitrophenoxy)-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)met-
hyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine (2, 1 g, 83%) as white solid.
.sup.1HNMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 8.00 (s, 1H), 7.90-7.80
(d, 1H), 7.50-7.40 (d, 1H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 5.59 (s, 2H), 3.60-3.50
(t, 2H), 1.00-0.90 (t, 2H), 0.2 (s, 9H).
Step 2: Synthesis of
5-chloro-4-(3-fluoro-5-nitrophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methyl
piperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,-
3-d]pyrimidin-2-amine
##STR00194##
[0399] To a stirred solution of
2,5-dichloro-4-(3-fluoro-5-nitrophenoxy)-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)met-
hyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine (2, 0.25 g, 0.5 mmol) in t-BuOH
(10 mL), 2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)aniline (3, 0.116 g,
0.5 mmol), Pd.sub.2(dba).sub.3 (13 mg, 0.01 mmol), X-PHOS (12 mg,
0.02 mmol), K.sub.2CO.sub.3 (0.145 g, 1.0 mmol) were added and
stirred at 90.degree. C. for 14 h. Reaction was monitored by TLC
and LCMS. After completion of the reaction, reaction mixture was
concentrated under reduced pressure, water was added, extracted
with ethyl acetate. Organic layer was washed with brine, dried over
anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. Crude product
was purified by column chromatography using 4% MeOH-DCM to afford
5-chloro-4-(3-fluoro-5-nitrophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1--
yl)phenyl)-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-
-2-amine (4, 0.233 g, 67%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3):
.delta. 8.10 (s, 1H), 7.90-7.80 (d, 1H), 7.42-7.40 (d, 1H), 7.30
(s, 1H), 6.90 (s, 1H), 6.50 (s, 1H), 6.40-6.30 (d, 1H), 5.50 (s,
2H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.60-3.50 (t, 2H), 3.20-3.10 (m, 4H), 2.70-2.60
(m, 4H), 2.40 (s, 3H), 1.00-0.95 (t, 2H), 0.2 (s, 9H).
Step 3: Synthesis of
4-(3-amino-5-fluorophenoxy)-5-chloro-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methyl
piperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,-
3-d]pyrimidin-2-amine
##STR00195##
[0401] To a stirred solution of
5-chloro-4-(3-fluoro-5-nitrophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methyl
piperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,-
3-d]pyrimidin-2-amine (4, 0.233 g, 0.35 mmol) in ethanol (10 mL)
was added SnCl.sub.2 (0.159 g, 0.7 mmol) and stirred at 80.degree.
C. for 30 min. Reaction was monitored by TLC. After completion of
the reaction, reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness,
basified with aq. sodium bicarbonate solution, extracted with ethyl
acetate. Organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and
evaporated under reduced pressure to afford
4-(3-amino-5-fluorophenoxy)-5-chloro-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methyl
piperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,-
3-d]pyrimidin-2-amine (5, 0.18 g, 81%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz,
CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 7.40 (s, 1H), 6.90 (s, 1H), 6.60-6.30 (m, 5H),
5.50 (s, 2H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.60-3.50 (t, 2H), 3.30-3.10 (m, 4H),
2.80-2.65 (m, 4H), 2.40 (s, 3H), 1.00-0.95 (t, 2H), 0.2 (s,
9H).
Step 4: Synthesis of
N-(3-((5-chloro-2-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-7-(-
(2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)oxy)-5-f-
luoro phenyl)acrylamide
##STR00196##
[0403] To a solution of
4-(3-amino-5-fluorophenoxy)-5-chloro-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1--
yl)phenyl)-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-
-2-amine (5, 0.18 g, 0.28 mmol) in DCM (20 mL) was added DIEA (0.05
mL, 0.281 mmol) at RT and stirred for 5 min. Acryloyl chloride
(0.023 mL, 0.28 mL) in DCM (0.5 mL) was added drop wise at
0.degree. C. and stirred at same temperature for 1 h. Reaction was
monitored by TLC. After completion of the reaction, reaction
mixture was quenched with aq. sodium bicarbonate solution,
extracted with dichloromethane. Organic layer was dried over
anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated under reduced pressure.
Crude product was purified by prep TLC using 10% MeOH-DCM to afford
N-(3-((5-chloro-2-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)ami-
no)-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)o-
xy)-5-fluorophenyl)acrylamide (6, 30 mg, 15%) as off-white solid.
.sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 8.00 (bs, 1H), 7.70-7.60
(d, 1H), 7.30 (s, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 6.85-6.80 (d, 1H), 6.60 (s,
1H), 6.40-6.30 (m, 3H), 5.82-5.75 (t, 1H), 5.50 (s, 2H), 3.80 (s,
3H), 3.60-3.50 (t, 2H), 3.20-3.10 (m, 4H), 2.65-2.60 (m, 4H), 2.40
(s, 3H), 1.00-0.95 (t, 2H), 0.20 (s, 9H).
Step 5: Synthesis of
N-(3-((5-chloro-2-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-7H--
pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)oxy)-5-fluorophenyl)acrylamide
##STR00197##
[0405] To a solution of
N-(3-((5-chloro-2-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)-7-(-
(2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)oxy)-5-f-
luorophenyl)acrylamide (6, 50 mg, 0.07 mmol) in DCM (5 mL) was
added TFA (0.5 mL, 6.2 mmol) and stirred at RT for 1 h. Reaction
was monitored by TLC. After completion of the reaction, reaction
mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, basified with aq.
sodium bicarbonate solution, extracted with ethyl acetate. Organic
layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated to
dryness. Crude product was triturated with DCM, precipitated solid
was filtered and dried to afford Compound IV-7 (29 mg, 72%).
.sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 8.87 (bs, 1H), 7.94-7.91
(d, 1H), 7.80-7.60 (d, 1H), 7.40 (s, 1H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 7.10 (s,
1H), 6.90-6.80 (d, 1H), 6.78 (s, 1H), 6.59-6.50 (d, 1H), 6.41 (s,
1H), 6.40-6.38 (d, 1H), 6.30-6.19 (m, 1H), 5.85-5.80 (d, 1H), 3.80
(s, 3H), 3.20-3.10 (m, 4H), 2.60-2.50 (m, 4H), 2.40 (s, 3H).
Example 9
Synthesis of Compound XII-3
##STR00198## ##STR00199##
[0406] Step 1: Synthesis of ethyl 1H-pyrazol-5-yl carbamothioyl
carbamate
##STR00200##
[0408] Ethoxy carbonyl isothiocyanate (1, 10 g, 70.76 mmol) was
added to 3-amino pyrazole (6.3 g, 75.76 mmol) in acetone (100 mL)
and stirred at RT for 1 h. Reaction was monitored by TLC. After
completion of the reaction, 100 mL of ice water was added, solid
precipitate was collected through filtration. Filtered solid was
washed with water and dried to afford ethyl 1H-pyrazol-5-yl
carbamothioyl carbamate (2, 15 g, 95%) and used as such for the
next step.
Step 2: Synthesis of
2-thioxo-2,3-dihydropyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazin-4(1H)-one
##STR00201##
[0410] Ethyl 1H-pyrazol-5-yl carbamothioyl carbamate (2, 15 g, 70
mmol) was added to 2N NaOH solution (250 mL) and stirred at RT for
2 h. Reaction mixture was acidified with 2N H2SO4 and the resulting
precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration, washed with water
followed by diethyl ether and dried to afford
2-thioxo-2,3-dihydropyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazin-4(1H)-one (3, 6
g, 64%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO): .delta. 7.83 (s, 1H), 5.85
(s, 1H).
Step 3: Synthesis of
2-(methylthio)pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazin-4(3H)-one
##STR00202##
[0412] 2N NaOH solution (20 mL) was added to a suspension of
2-thioxo-2,3-dihydropyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazin-4(1H)-one (3, 6
g, 35.7 mmol) in ethanol (80 mL). Methyl iodide (6 g; 42.2 mmol)
was added slowly at 0.degree. C. and stirred RT for 30 min.
Resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration, suspended
in water (100 mL) and acidified with 2N H2SO4, solution was stirred
at 0.degree. C. for 5 min and the new precipitate was collected by
vacuum filtration, washed with cold water and then dried to afford
2-(methylthio)pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazin-4(3H)-one (4, 5 g,
46%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO): .delta. 7.95 (s, 1H), 6.35 (s,
1H), 2.50 (s, 3H).
Step 4: Synthesis of
4-chloro-2-(methylthio)pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazine
##STR00203##
[0414] N,N-dimethyl aniline (0.36 mL) was added to a suspension of
2-(methylthio)pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazin-4(3H)-one (4, 1 g, 5.4
mmol) in POCl.sub.3 (15 mL) and stirred at 105.degree. C. for 6 h.
Reaction was monitored by TLC. After completion of the reaction,
reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, diluted
with water (100 mL) the resulting solid was collected by vacuum
filtration, washed with cold water, hexane and dried to afford
4-chloro-2-(methylthio)pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazine (5, 0.7 g,
64%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3): .delta. 8.18 (s, 1H), 6.50
(s, 1H), 2.60 (s, 3H).
Step 5: Synthesis of
2-(methylthio)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazine
##STR00204##
[0416] 4-chloro-2-(methylthio)pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazine (0.45
g, 2.2 mmol), 3-nitro phenol (0.31 g, 2.2 mmol) and potassium
carbonate (5, 0.625 g, 4.5 mmol) were taken in DMF (6 mL) and
stirred at RT for 1 h. Reaction was monitored by TLC. After
completion of the reaction, water was added and extracted with
ethyl acetate. Organic layer was washed with brine, dried over
anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated under reduced pressure to
afford
2-(methylthio)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazine (6,
0.25 g, 36%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO): .delta. 8.50 (s, 1H),
8.35-8.20 (m, 2H), 8.05-7.95 (d, 1H), 7.85-7.80 (t, 1H), 6.60 (s,
1H), 2.43 (s, 3H).
Step 6: Synthesis of
2-(methylsulfonyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazine
##STR00205##
[0418] m-CPBA (1.1 g, 6.6 mmol) was added to
2-(methylthio)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazine (6,
0.5 g, 1.6 mmol) in DCE (10 mL) and stirred at RT for 4 h. Reaction
was monitored by TLC. After completion of the reaction, solvent was
evaporated under reduced pressure. Crude product was triturated
with diethyl ether, filtered thru Buchner funnel and dried to
afford
2-(methylsulfonyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazine
(7, 0.47 g, 85%) as white solid. .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3):
.delta. 8.45 (s, 1H), 8.38-8.30 (m, 2H), 7.86-7.83 (d, 1H),
7.80-7.70 (t, 1H), 7.00 (s, 1H), 3.25 (s, 3H).
Step 7: Synthesis of
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)pyrazolo-
[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazin-2-amine
##STR00206##
[0420]
2-(methylsulfonyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazine
(7, 0.25 g, 0.74 mmol), 2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)aniline
(8, 0.164 g, 0.74 mmol), CuI (14 mg, 0.074 mmol), L-proline (17 mg,
0.14 mmol) and K.sub.3PO.sub.4 (0.474 g, 2.2 mmol) in DMF (5 mL)
was stirred at 80.degree. C. for overnight. Reaction was monitored
by TLC and LCMS. After completion of the reaction, water was added
and extracted with ethyl acetate. Organic layer was washed with
brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated under
reduced pressure. Crude product was purified by column
chromatography using 3% MeOH-DCM to afford
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)pyrazolo-
[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazin-2-amine (9, 0.15 g, 42%). .sup.1H NMR (400
MHz, CD.sub.3OD): .delta. 8.20-8.18 (m, 2H), 8.10 (s, 1H),
7.70-7.45 (m, 3H), 6.65 (s, 1H), 6.40-6.30 (d, 1H), 6.25 (s, 1H),
3.95 (s, 3H), 3.30-3.20 (t, 4H), 2.70-2.60 (t, 4H), 2.32 (s,
3H).
Step 8: Synthesis of
4-(3-aminophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)pyrazolo-
[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazin-2-amine
##STR00207##
[0422]
N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenoxy)py-
razolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazin-2-amine (9, 0.1 g, 0.21 mmol) and
stannous chloride (94 mg, 0.42 mmol) in 10 mL of ethanol was
stirred at 80.degree. C. for 40 min. Reaction was monitored by TLC
and LCMS. After completion of the reaction, solvent was evaporated
under reduced pressure, basified with aq. NaHCO3 solution,
extracted with ethyl acetate. Organic layer was dried over
anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated under reduced pressure to
afford
4-(3-aminophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)pheny-
l)pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazin-2-amine (10, 75 mg, 80%) and used
as such for the next step. .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl.sub.3):
.delta. 8.86 (s, 1H), 8.20-8.10 (d, 1H), 7.95 (s, 1H), 7.25-7.00
(t, 2H), 6.60-6.40 (m, 4H), 6.25 (s, 1H), 3.92 (s, 3H), 3.30-3.20
(m, 4H), 2.35-2.30 (m, 4H), 2.20 (s, 3H).
Step 9: Synthesis of
N-(3-((2-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)pyrazolo[1,5--
a][1,3,5]triazin-4-yl)oxy)phenyl)acrylamide
##STR00208##
[0424]
4-(3-aminophenoxy)-N-(2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)py-
razolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazin-2-amine (10, 60 mg, 0.13 mmol) was
taken in DCM (10 mL), DIEA (0.02 mL, 0.134 mmol) was added and
stirred for 10 min at RT. Acryloyl chloride (0.01 mL, 0.134 mmol)
in DCM (1 mL) was added drop wise at 0.degree. C. and stirred at
same temperature for 30 min. Reaction was monitored by TLC. After
completion of the reaction, aq. NaHCO.sub.3 solution was added.
Organic layer was separated, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate
and concentrated under reduced pressure. Crude product was purified
by prep TLC using 5% MeOH: DCM to afford
N-(3-((2-((2-methoxy-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl)amino)pyrazolo[1,5--
a][1,3,5]triazin-4-yl)oxy)phenyl)acrylamide (Compound XII-3, 8 mg,
12%). .sup.1H NMR (400 MHz, CD.sub.3OD): .delta. 8.10 (s, 1H),
7.75-7.70 (d, H), 7.65-7.55 (m, 2H), 7.45-7.40 (t, 1H), 7.00-6.95
(d, 1H), 6.67 (s, 1H), 6.50-6.30 (m, 3H), 6.28-6.25 (d, 1H),
6.18-6.10 (d, 1H), 5.80-5.75 (d, 1H), 5.55-5.45 (d, 1H), 3.95 (s,
3H), 3.25-3.18 (t, 4H), 2.65-2.60 (t, 4H), 2.38 (s, 3H).
Example 10
In Vitro Assays in EGFR Mutant Ba/F3 Cells
[0425] Activity of various compounds of the invention was
determined in vitro in EGFR mutant Ba/F3 cells according to the
procedures set forth in Example 1. The results are summarized in
the table below.
TABLE-US-00001 IC.sub.50 (nM) in Ba/F3 Cells Compound EGFR Del
19/T790M EGFR L858R/T790M VIII-1 864 2164 IV-1 435 688
[0426] The following are some illustrative embodiments of the
invention:
1. A compound of Formula I:
##STR00209##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0427] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0428] X.sup.2a is nitrogen, CH, or CR.sup.30;
[0429] X.sup.2b is oxygen, sulfur, NH, or NR.sup.9;
[0430] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0431] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0432] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0433] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0434] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0435] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0436] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0437] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0438] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0439] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0440] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0441] R.sup.30 is halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0442] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00210##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00211##
[0443] n is an integer from 0 to 6; and
[0444] m is 0 or 1.
2. The compound of embodiment 1, wherein
[0445] X is oxygen;
[0446] Y is halogen;
[0447] R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy;
[0448] R.sup.2 is piperidine that is substituted at the N position
with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0449] R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are hydrogen;
[0450] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0451] R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.o alkyl; R.sup.8 is
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; and
[0452] Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
3. The compound of embodiment 1, wherein the compound of Formula I
is:
##STR00212##
4. A compound of Formula II:
##STR00213##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0453] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0454] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0455] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0456] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0457] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0458] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0459] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0460] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0461] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0462] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0463] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0464] R.sup.12 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0465] R.sup.30 is halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0466] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00214##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00215##
[0467] n is an integer from 0 to 6; and
[0468] m is 0 or 1.
5. The compound of embodiment 4, wherein:
[0469] X is oxygen;
[0470] Y is halogen;
[0471] R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy;
[0472] R.sup.2 is piperidine that is substituted at the N position
with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0473] R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are hydrogen;
[0474] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0475] R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.8 is
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; and
[0476] Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
6. The compound of embodiment 4, wherein the compound of Formula II
is:
##STR00216##
7. A compound of Formula III:
##STR00217##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0477] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0478] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0479] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0480] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0481] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0482] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0483] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0484] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0485] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0486] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0487] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0488] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0489] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00218##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00219##
[0490] n is an integer from 0 to 6; and
[0491] m is 0 or 1.
8. The compound of embodiment 7, wherein:
[0492] X is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0493] R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy;
[0494] R.sup.2 is pyrrolidine that is substituted at the N position
with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0495] R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are hydrogen;
[0496] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0497] R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0498] R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; and
[0499] Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
9. The compound of embodiment 7, wherein the compound of Formula
III is:
##STR00220##
10. The compound of embodiment 1, 4, or 7, wherein X is oxygen,
sulfur, carbonyl, NH, NCH.sub.3, CH.sub.2, CF.sub.2, or
CH(CH.sub.3). 11. The compound of embodiment 1, 4, or 7, wherein Y
is hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, or methyl. 12. The compound of
embodiment 1, 4, or 7, wherein R.sup.1 is --CH.sub.3,
--CH.sub.2CH.sub.3, --OCH.sub.3, --OCH.sub.2CH.sub.3, or
--OCH.sub.2(CH.sub.3).sub.2. 13. A compound of Formula IV:
##STR00221##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0500] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0501] X.sup.2b is oxygen, sulfur, NH, or NR.sup.30;
[0502] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0503] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0504] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0505] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0506] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0507] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0508] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0509] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0510] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0511] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0512] R.sup.30 is halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0513] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00222##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00223##
[0514] n is an integer from 0 to 6; and
[0515] m is 0 or 1;
##STR00224## ##STR00225##
[0516] R.sup.17 is N, CH, or CR.sup.30;
[0517] R.sup.18 is O or S; and
[0518] G is N, CH, or CR.sup.30.
14. The compound of embodiment 13, wherein:
[0519] X is oxygen;
[0520] R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy;
[0521] R.sup.2 is piperazine that is substituted at the N position
with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0522] R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are hydrogen;
[0523] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0524] R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0525] R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; and
[0526] Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
15. A compound of Formula VI:
##STR00226##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0527] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0528] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0529] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0530] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0531] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0532] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0533] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0534] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0535] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0536] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0537] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00227##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11, OC(O)R.sup.11,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00228##
[0538] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0539] m is 0 or 1; and
[0540] R.sup.19 is hydrogen; halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6
haloalkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 haloalkynyl,
OH, NR.sup.6.sub.2, CN, N.sub.3, or NO.sub.2.
16. The compound of embodiment 15, wherein:
[0541] R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy;
[0542] R.sup.2 is piperazine that is substituted at the N position
with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0543] R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are hydrogen;
[0544] R.sup.19 is halogen;
[0545] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0546] R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0547] R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; and
[0548] Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
17. The compound of embodiment 15, wherein the compound of Formula
VI is:
##STR00229##
18. A compound of Formula VII:
##STR00230##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0549] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0550] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0551] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0552] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0553] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0554] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0555] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0556] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0557] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0558] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0559] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00231##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00232##
[0560] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0561] m is 0 or 1; and
[0562] R.sup.19 is hydrogen, halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6
haloalkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 haloalkynyl,
OH, NR.sup.6.sub.2, CN, N.sub.3, or NO.sub.2; and
[0563] R.sup.20 and R.sup.21 are each independently hydrogen,
halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
R.sup.20 and R.sup.21 together form a C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl
that is optionally substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, a C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or a
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 heterocycle that is optionally substituted with
halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl.
19. The compound of embodiment 18, wherein:
[0564] R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy;
[0565] R.sup.2 is piperazine that is substituted at the N position
with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0566] R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are hydrogen;
[0567] R.sup.19 is halogen;
[0568] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0569] R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0570] R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0571] Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8; and
[0572] R.sup.20 and R.sup.21 together form a C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl.
20. A compound of Formula VIII:
##STR00233##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0573] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0574] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0575] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0576] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, or morpholine that is optionally substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and the other two of
R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b join to
form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and the other of
R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0577] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0578] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0579] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0580] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0581] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0582] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0583] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0584] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0585] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00234##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00235##
[0586] n is an integer from 0 to 6; and
[0587] m is 0 or 1.
21. The compound of embodiment 20, wherein:
[0588] R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy;
[0589] R.sup.2 is piperazine that is substituted at the N position
with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0590] R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are hydrogen; one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4,
and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and
R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0591] R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0592] R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl; and
[0593] Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8.
22. The compound of embodiment 20, wherein the compound of Formula
VIII is:
##STR00236##
23. A compound of Formula IX:
##STR00237##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0594] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0595] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0596] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0597] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0598] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0599] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0600] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0601] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0602] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0603] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0604] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0605] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0606] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00238##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00239##
[0607] m is 0 or 1; and
[0608] each of Y.sup.1a, Y.sup.1b, Y.sup.1c, and Y.sup.1d is
independently carbon or nitrogen, wherein at least one of Y.sup.1a,
Y.sup.1b, Y.sup.1c, and Y.sup.1d is nitrogen.
24. The compound of embodiment 23, wherein:
[0609] R.sup.1 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy;
[0610] R.sup.2 is piperazine that is substituted at the N position
with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0611] R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are hydrogen;
[0612] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0613] R.sup.7 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0614] R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0615] Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8;
[0616] one of Y.sup.1a and Y.sup.1d is nitrogen; and
[0617] Y.sup.1b, Y.sup.1c, and the other of Y.sup.1a and Y.sup.1d
are carbon.
25. The compound of embodiment 23, wherein the compound of Formula
IX is:
##STR00240##
26. A compound of Formula XI:
##STR00241##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0618] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0619] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0620] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0621] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0622] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0623] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0624] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0625] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0626] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0627] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0628] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00242##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00243##
[0629] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0630] m is 0 or 1; and
[0631] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6.
27. A compound of Formula XII:
##STR00244##
[0632] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0633] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0634] one of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 is Z, and the other two
of R.sup.3, R.sup.4, and R.sup.5 are hydrogen;
[0635] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0636] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0637] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0638] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0639] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0640] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0641] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0642] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00245##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00246##
[0643] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0644] m is 0 or 1;
[0645] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6;
[0646] each G is independently N, CH, or CR.sup.30; and
[0647] each R.sup.27 is independently hydrogen, halogen,
C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkoxy.
28. The compound of embodiment 1, 4, 7, 13, 15, 18, 20, 23, 26, or
27, wherein Z is --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8; R.sup.7 is
hydrogen; and R.sup.8 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl. 29. The compound
of embodiment 1, 4, 7, 13, 15, 18, 20, or 23, 26, or 27, wherein Z
is
##STR00247##
30. A compound of Formula V:
##STR00248##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0648] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0649] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0650] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0651] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0652] each R.sup.14 is independently sulfur, nitrogen, or
oxygen;
[0653] R.sup.16 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is optionally
substituted with NR.sup.6.sub.2 or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl;
[0654] R.sup.25 is halogen;
[0655] R.sup.26 is halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0656] W' is
##STR00249##
and
[0657] R.sup.19 is hydrogen, halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6
haloalkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 haloalkynyl,
OH, NR.sup.6.sub.2, CN, N.sub.3, or NO.sub.2.
31. The compound of embodiment 30, wherein X is carbonyl; R.sup.1
is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy; R.sup.2 is piperazine that is
substituted at the N position with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; R.sup.2a
and R.sup.2b are hydrogen; and R.sup.19 is halogen. 32. A compound
of Formula Ia:
##STR00250##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0658] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0659] X.sup.2a is nitrogen, CH, or CR.sup.30;
[0660] X.sup.2b is oxygen, sulfur, NH, or NR.sup.9;
[0661] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0662] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0663] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0664] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0665] W is
##STR00251##
a benzene ring substituted with at least one of halogen,
--NO.sub.2, or cyano; a pyridine, pyrimidine, oxazole, isoxazole,
thiazole, or isothiazole ring that is substituted with at least one
of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, halogen, or
cyano; an imidazole or pyrazole ring that is C-substituted with at
least one of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
halogen, or cyano and that is optionally N-substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a 3-oxobenzisothiazole that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a pyrrolidine
that is N-substituted with acrylate or cyano;
##STR00252##
[0666] R.sup.13 is carbon, nitrogen, or oxygen;
[0667] each R.sup.14 is independently sulfur, nitrogen, or
oxygen;
[0668] R.sup.15 is oxygen or sulfur;
[0669] R.sup.16 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is optionally
substituted with NR.sup.6.sub.2 or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl;
[0670] R.sup.25 is halogen;
[0671] R.sup.26 is halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0672] R.sup.30 is halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; and
[0673] p is 1 or 2.
33. A compound of Formula IIa:
##STR00253##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0674] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0675] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0676] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0677] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0678] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0679] W is
##STR00254##
a benzene ring substituted with at least one of halogen,
--NO.sub.2, or cyano; a pyridine, pyrimidine, oxazole, isoxazole,
thiazole, or isothiazole ring that is substituted with at least one
of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, halogen, or
cyano; an imidazole or pyrazole ring that is C-substituted with at
least one of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
halogen, or cyano and that is optionally N-substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a 3-oxobenzisothiazole that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a pyrrolidine
that is N-substituted with acrylate or cyano;
##STR00255##
[0680] R.sup.13 is carbon, nitrogen, or oxygen;
[0681] each R.sup.14 is independently sulfur, nitrogen, or
oxygen;
[0682] R.sup.15 is oxygen or sulfur;
[0683] R.sup.16 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is optionally
substituted with NR.sup.6.sub.2 or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl;
[0684] R.sup.25 is halogen;
[0685] R.sup.26 is halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl; and
[0686] p is 1 or 2.
34. A compound of Formula IIIa:
##STR00256##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0687] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0688] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0689] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0690] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0691] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0692] W is
##STR00257##
a benzene ring substituted with at least one of halogen,
--NO.sub.2, or cyano; a pyridine, pyrimidine, oxazole, isoxazole,
thiazole, or isothiazole ring that is substituted with at least one
of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, halogen, or
cyano; an imidazole or pyrazole ring that is C-substituted with at
least one of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
halogen, or cyano and that is optionally N-substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a 3-oxobenzisothiazole that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a pyrrolidine
that is N-substituted with acrylate or cyano;
##STR00258##
[0693] R.sup.13 is carbon, nitrogen, or oxygen;
[0694] each R.sup.14 is independently sulfur, nitrogen, or
oxygen;
[0695] R.sup.15 is oxygen or sulfur;
[0696] R.sup.16 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is optionally
substituted with NR.sup.6.sub.2 or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl;
[0697] R.sup.25 is halogen;
[0698] R.sup.26 is halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl; and
[0699] p is 1 or 2.
35. A compound of Formula IVa:
##STR00259##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0700] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0701] X.sup.2b is oxygen, sulfur, NH, or NR.sup.9;
[0702] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0703] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0704] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0705] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0706] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0707] W is
##STR00260##
a benzene ring substituted with at least one of halogen,
--NO.sub.2, or cyano; a pyridine, pyrimidine, oxazole, isoxazole,
thiazole, or isothiazole ring that is substituted with at least one
of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, halogen, or
cyano; an imidazole or pyrazole ring that is C-substituted with at
least one of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
halogen, or cyano and that is optionally N-substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a 3-oxobenzisothiazole that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a pyrrolidine
that is N-substituted with acrylate or cyano;
##STR00261##
[0708] R.sup.13 is carbon, nitrogen, or oxygen;
[0709] each R.sup.14 is independently sulfur, nitrogen, or oxygen;
[0710] R.sup.15 is oxygen or sulfur;
[0711] R.sup.16 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is optionally
substituted with NR.sup.6.sub.2 or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl;
[0712] R.sup.25 is halogen;
[0713] R.sup.26 is halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0714] R.sup.30 is halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0715] p is 1 or 2;
##STR00262## ##STR00263##
R.sup.17 is N, CH, or CR.sup.30; and
[0716] R.sup.18 is O or S.
36. A compound of Formula VIa:
##STR00264##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0717] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0718] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0719] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0720] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0721] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0722] W is
##STR00265##
a benzene ring substituted with at least one of halogen,
--NO.sub.2, or cyano; a pyridine, pyrimidine, oxazole, isoxazole,
thiazole, or isothiazole ring that is substituted with at least one
of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, halogen, or
cyano; an imidazole or pyrazole ring that is C-substituted with at
least one of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
halogen, or cyano and that is optionally N-substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a 3-oxobenzisothiazole that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a pyrrolidine
that is N-substituted with acrylate or cyano;
##STR00266##
[0723] R.sup.13 is carbon, nitrogen, or oxygen;
[0724] each R.sup.14 is independently sulfur, nitrogen, or
oxygen;
[0725] R.sup.15 is oxygen or sulfur;
[0726] R.sup.16 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is optionally
substituted with NR.sup.6.sub.2 or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl;
[0727] R.sup.19 is hydrogen, halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6
haloalkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 haloalkynyl,
OH, NR.sup.6.sub.2, CN, N.sub.3, or NO.sub.2;
[0728] R.sup.25 is halogen;
[0729] R.sup.26 is halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl; and
[0730] p is 1 or 2.
37. A compound of Formula VIIa:
##STR00267##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0731] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0732] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0733] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0734] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0735] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0736] W is
##STR00268##
a benzene ring substituted with at least one of halogen,
--NO.sub.2, or cyano; a pyridine, pyrimidine, oxazole, isoxazole,
thiazole, or isothiazole ring that is substituted with at least one
of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, halogen, or
cyano; an imidazole or pyrazole ring that is C-substituted with at
least one of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
halogen, or cyano and that is optionally N-substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a 3-oxobenzisothiazole that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a pyrrolidine
that is N-substituted with acrylate or cyano;
##STR00269##
[0737] R.sup.13 is carbon, nitrogen, or oxygen;
[0738] each R.sup.14 is independently sulfur, nitrogen, or
oxygen;
[0739] R.sup.15 is oxygen or sulfur;
[0740] R.sup.16 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is optionally
substituted with NR.sup.6.sub.2 or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl;
[0741] R.sup.19 is hydrogen, halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6
haloalkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 haloalkynyl,
OH, NR.sup.6.sub.2, CN, N.sub.3, or NO.sub.2;
[0742] R.sup.20 and R.sup.21 are each independently hydrogen,
halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
R.sup.20 and R.sup.21 together form a C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl
that is optionally substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, a C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or a
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 heterocycle that is optionally substituted with
halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0743] R.sup.25 is halogen;
[0744] R.sup.26 is halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl; and
[0745] p is 1 or 2.
38. A compound of Formula VIIIa:
##STR00270##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0746] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0747] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0748] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0749] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0750] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0751] W is
##STR00271##
a benzene ring substituted with at least one of halogen,
--NO.sub.2, or cyano; a pyridine, pyrimidine, oxazole, isoxazole,
thiazole, or isothiazole ring that is substituted with at least one
of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, halogen, or
cyano; an imidazole or pyrazole ring that is C-substituted with at
least one of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
halogen, or cyano and that is optionally N-substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a 3-oxobenzisothiazole that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a pyrrolidine
that is N-substituted with acrylate or cyano;
##STR00272##
[0752] R.sup.13 is carbon, nitrogen, or oxygen;
[0753] each R.sup.14 is independently sulfur, nitrogen, or
oxygen;
[0754] R.sup.15 is oxygen or sulfur;
[0755] R.sup.16 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is optionally
substituted with NR.sup.6.sub.2 or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl;
[0756] R.sup.25 is halogen;
[0757] R.sup.26 is halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl; and
[0758] p is 1 or 2.
39. A compound of Formula IXa:
##STR00273##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0759] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0760] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0761] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0762] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0763] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0764] W is
##STR00274##
a benzene ring substituted with at least one of halogen,
--NO.sub.2, or cyano; a pyridine, pyrimidine, oxazole, isoxazole,
thiazole, or isothiazole ring that is substituted with at least one
of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, halogen, or
cyano; an imidazole or pyrazole ring that is C-substituted with at
least one of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
halogen, or cyano and that is optionally N-substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a 3-oxobenzisothiazole that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a pyrrolidine
that is N-substituted with acrylate or cyano;
##STR00275##
[0765] R.sup.13 is carbon, nitrogen, or oxygen;
[0766] each R.sup.14 is independently sulfur, nitrogen, or
oxygen;
[0767] R.sup.15 is oxygen or sulfur;
[0768] R.sup.16 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is optionally
substituted with NR.sup.6.sub.2 or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl;
[0769] R.sup.25 is halogen;
[0770] R.sup.26 is halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0771] p is 1 or 2; and
[0772] each of Y.sup.1a, Y.sup.1b, Y.sup.1c, and Y.sup.1d is
independently carbon or nitrogen, wherein at least one of Y.sup.1a,
Y.sup.1b, Y.sup.1c, and Y.sup.1d is nitrogen.
40. A compound of Formula XIa:
##STR00276##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0773] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0774] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0775] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0776] W is
##STR00277##
a benzene ring substituted with at least one of halogen,
--NO.sub.2, or cyano; a pyridine, pyrimidine, oxazole, isoxazole,
thiazole, or isothiazole ring that is substituted with at least one
of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, halogen, or
cyano; an imidazole or pyrazole ring that is C-substituted with at
least one of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
halogen, or cyano and that is optionally N-substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a 3-oxobenzisothiazole that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a pyrrolidine
that is N-substituted with acrylate or cyano;
##STR00278##
[0777] R.sup.13 is carbon, nitrogen, or oxygen;
[0778] each R.sup.14 is independently sulfur, nitrogen, or
oxygen;
[0779] R.sup.15 is oxygen or sulfur;
[0780] R.sup.16 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is optionally
substituted with NR.sup.6.sub.2 or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl;
[0781] R.sup.25 is halogen;
[0782] R.sup.26 is halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0783] p is 1 or 2; and
[0784] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6.
41. A compound of Formula XIIa:
##STR00279##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0785] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0786] (i) one of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b is piperidine,
pyrrolidine, piperazine, or morpholine that is optionally
substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or C.sub.3-C.sub.6 alkyl or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other two of R.sup.2, R.sup.2a, and R.sup.2b are hydrogen or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or (ii) R.sup.2 and one of R.sup.2a and
R.sup.2b join to form a piperidine, pyrrolidine, or morpholine that
is optionally substituted with C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; or
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl containing at least one nitrogen; and
the other of R.sup.2a and R.sup.2b is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0787] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0788] W is
##STR00280##
a benzene ring substituted with at least one of halogen,
--NO.sub.2, or cyano; a pyridine, pyrimidine, oxazole, isoxazole,
thiazole, or isothiazole ring that is substituted with at least one
of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, halogen, or
cyano; an imidazole or pyrazole ring that is C-substituted with at
least one of C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
halogen, or cyano and that is optionally N-substituted with
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a 3-oxobenzisothiazole that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl; a pyrrolidine
that is N-substituted with acrylate or cyano;
##STR00281##
[0789] R.sup.13 is carbon, nitrogen, or oxygen;
[0790] each R.sup.14 is independently sulfur, nitrogen, or
oxygen;
[0791] R.sup.15 is oxygen or sulfur;
[0792] R.sup.16 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl that is optionally
substituted with NR.sup.6.sub.2 or C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl;
[0793] R.sup.25 is halogen;
[0794] R.sup.26 is halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0795] p is 1 or 2;
[0796] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6;
[0797] each G is independently N, CH, or CR.sup.30; and
[0798] each R.sup.27 is independently hydrogen, halogen,
C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkoxy.
42. A compound of Formula Ib:
##STR00282##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0799] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0800] X.sup.2a is nitrogen, CH, or CR.sup.30;
[0801] X.sup.2b is oxygen, sulfur, NH, or NR.sup.9;
[0802] Y is hydrogen, halogen, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0803] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0804] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0805] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0806] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0807] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0808] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0809] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0810] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0811] R.sup.30 is halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0812] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00283##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00284##
[0813] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0814] m is 0 or 1;
[0815] each R.sup.22 is independently CH.sub.2, CHR.sup.1,
CR.sup.1.sub.2, sulfur, oxygen, carbonyl, or NR.sup.6; and
[0816] TETHER is a group having 3-10 atoms selected from carbon,
nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen.
43. A compound of Formula IIb:
##STR00285##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0817] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0818] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0819] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0820] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0821] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0822] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0823] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0824] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0825] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0826] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00286##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00287##
[0827] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0828] m is 0 or 1;
[0829] each R.sup.22 is independently CH.sub.2, CHR.sup.1,
CR.sup.1.sub.2, sulfur, oxygen, carbonyl, or NR.sup.6; and
[0830] TETHER is a group having 3-10 atoms selected from carbon,
nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen.
44. A compound of Formula IIIb:
##STR00288##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0831] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0832] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0833] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0834] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0835] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0836] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0837] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0838] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0839] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0840] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00289##
--(NH).sub.n(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11,
[0841] --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11, --OR.sup.12,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00290##
[0842] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0843] m is 0 or 1;
[0844] each R.sup.22 is independently CH.sub.2, CHR.sup.1,
CR.sup.1.sub.2, sulfur, oxygen, carbonyl, or NR.sup.6; and
[0845] TETHER is a group having 3-10 atoms selected from carbon,
nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen.
45. A compound of Formula IVb:
##STR00291##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0846] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0847] X.sup.2b is oxygen, sulfur, NH, or NR.sup.9;
[0848] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0849] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0850] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0851] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0852] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0853] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0854] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0855] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0856] R.sup.30 is halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0857] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00292##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00293##
[0858] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0859] m is 0 or 1;
[0860] each R.sup.22 is independently CH.sub.2, CHR.sup.1,
CR.sup.1.sub.2, sulfur, oxygen, carbonyl, or NR.sup.6;
[0861] TETHER is a group having 3-10 atoms selected from carbon,
nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen;
##STR00294##
R.sup.17 is N or CH; and
[0862] R.sup.18 is O or S.
46. A compound of Formula VIb:
##STR00295##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0863] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0864] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0865] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0866] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0867] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0868] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0869] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0870] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0871] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0872] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00296##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00297##
[0873] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0874] m is 0 or 1;
[0875] each R.sup.22 is independently CH.sub.2, CHR.sup.1,
CR.sup.1.sub.2, sulfur, oxygen, carbonyl, or NR.sup.6;
[0876] TETHER is a group having 3-10 atoms selected from carbon,
nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen; and
[0877] R.sup.19 is hydrogen, halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6
haloalkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 haloalkynyl,
OH, NR.sup.6.sub.2, CN, N.sub.3, or NO.sub.2.
47. A compound of Formula VIIb:
##STR00298##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0878] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0879] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0880] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0881] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0882] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0883] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0884] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0885] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0886] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0887] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00299##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00300##
[0888] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0889] m is 0 or 1;
[0890] each R.sup.22 is independently CH.sub.2, CHR.sup.1,
CR.sup.1.sub.2, sulfur, oxygen, carbonyl, or NR.sup.6;
[0891] TETHER is a group having 3-10 atoms selected from carbon,
nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen;
[0892] R.sup.19 is hydrogen, halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6
haloalkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 haloalkynyl,
OH, NR.sup.6.sub.2, CN, N.sub.3, or NO.sub.2; and
[0893] R.sup.20 and R.sup.21 are each independently hydrogen,
halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
R.sup.20 and R.sup.21 together form a C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl
that is optionally substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, a C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or a
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 heterocycle that is optionally substituted with
halogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl.
48. A compound of Formula VIIIb:
##STR00301##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0894] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0895] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0896] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0897] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0898] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0899] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0900] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0901] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0902] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0903] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00302##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00303##
[0904] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0905] m is 0 or 1;
[0906] each R.sup.22 is independently CH.sub.2, CHR.sup.1,
CR.sup.1.sub.2, sulfur, oxygen, carbonyl, or NR.sup.6; and
[0907] TETHER is a group having 3-10 atoms selected from carbon,
nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen.
49. A compound of Formula IXb:
##STR00304##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0908] X is oxygen, sulfur, carbonyl, --NR.sup.6, C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl;
[0909] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0910] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0911] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0912] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0913] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0914] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0915] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0916] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0917] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00305##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00306##
[0918] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0919] m is 0 or 1;
[0920] each R.sup.22 is independently CH.sub.2, CHR.sup.1,
CR.sup.1.sub.2, sulfur, oxygen, carbonyl, or NR.sup.6;
[0921] TETHER is a group having 3-10 atoms selected from carbon,
nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen; and [0922] each of Y.sup.1a, Y.sup.1b,
Y.sup.1c, and Y.sup.1d is independently carbon or nitrogen, wherein
at least one of Y.sup.1a, Y.sup.1b, Y.sup.1c, and Y.sup.1d is
nitrogen. 50. A compound of Formula Xb:
##STR00307##
[0922] or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0923] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6;
[0924] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0925] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0926] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0927] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0928] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0929] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0930] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0931] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0932] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00308##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00309##
[0933] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0934] m is 0 or 1;
[0935] each R.sup.22 is independently CH.sub.2, CHR.sup.1,
CR.sup.1.sub.2, sulfur, oxygen, carbonyl, or NR.sup.6; and
[0936] TETHER is a group having 3-10 atoms selected from carbon,
nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen.
51. A compound of Formula XIb:
##STR00310##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0937] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0938] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0939] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0940] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0941] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0942] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0943] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0944] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0945] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00311##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00312##
[0946] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0947] m is 0 or 1;
[0948] each R.sup.22 is independently CH.sub.2, CHR.sup.1,
CR.sup.1.sub.2, sulfur, oxygen, carbonyl, or NR.sup.6;
[0949] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6; and
[0950] TETHER is a group having 3-10 atoms selected from carbon,
nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen.
52. A compound of Formula XIIb:
##STR00313##
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
wherein:
[0951] each R.sup.1 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl,
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkoxy, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkyl, or
C.sub.1-C.sub.6 haloalkoxy;
[0952] each R.sup.6 is independently hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6
alkyl;
[0953] R.sup.7 is hydrogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or
C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0954] R.sup.8 is C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl that is substituted with
halogen, cyano, --C(O)R.sup.9, or --OC(O)R.sup.9; C.sub.2-C.sub.6
alkenyl that is optionally substituted with halogen or
--NR.sup.9.sub.2; C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl; C.sub.3-C.sub.6
cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or --C(O)R.sup.9;
C.sub.4-C.sub.6 cycloalkenyl that is optionally substituted with
halogen; or C.sub.4-C.sub.9 heterocycloalkenyl that is optionally
substituted with halogen, C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl, or carbonyl;
[0955] each R.sup.9 is independently C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0956] R.sup.10 is hydrogen or C.sub.1-C.sub.6 alkyl;
[0957] R.sup.11 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl;
[0958] R.sup.12 is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl substituted with cyano
or --C(O)OR.sup.9;
[0959] Z is C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkenyl, C.sub.2-C.sub.6 alkynyl,
C.sub.3-C.sub.6 cycloalkyl that is substituted with cyano or
acetyl, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nNR.sup.7C(O)R.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(O)(CH.sub.2).sub.nR.sup.8,
--(CH.sub.2).sub.nOC(O)R.sup.8,
##STR00314##
--(NH).sub.m(SO.sub.2)R.sup.11, --CHR.sup.11OC(O)R.sup.11,
--OR.sup.12, --(CH.sub.2).sub.nC(OH)R.sup.12,
##STR00315##
[0960] n is an integer from 0 to 6;
[0961] m is 0 or 1;
[0962] each R.sup.22 is independently CH.sub.2, CHR.sup.1,
CR.sup.1.sub.2, sulfur, oxygen, carbonyl, or NR.sup.6;
[0963] X.sup.1 is oxygen, sulfur, or --NR.sup.6;
[0964] each G is independently N or CH or CR.sup.30;
[0965] each R.sup.27 is independently hydrogen, halogen,
C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkyl, or C.sub.1-C.sub.3 alkoxy; and
[0966] TETHER is a group having 3-10 atoms selected from carbon,
nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen.
53. The compound of any one of embodiments 38 to 52, wherein the
R.sup.22-TETHER-R.sup.22 moiety is:
##STR00316##
wherein:
[0967] q is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
[0968] r is 1, 2, 3, or 4;
[0969] t is 2, 3, or 4;
[0970] each R.sup.23 is independently oxygen, sulfur, NR.sup.6, or
CR.sup.1.sub.2; and
[0971] each R.sup.24 is independently oxygen, sulfur, or
NR.sup.6.
54. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of any one
of embodiments 1 to 53 and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
55. A method for inhibiting a kinase, comprising contacting the
kinase with an effective amount of a compound of any one of
embodiments 1 to 53. 56. The method of embodiment 55, wherein the
kinase comprises a cysteine residue. 57. The method of embodiment
55, wherein the kinase is EGFR. 58. The method of embodiment 56,
wherein the cysteine residue is located in or near the position
equivalent to Cys 797 in EGFR. 59. The method of embodiment 55,
wherein the kinase comprises EGFR, Jak3, Blk, Bmx, Btk, HER2
(ErbB2), HER4 (ErbB4), Itk, Tec, or Txk. 60. The method of
embodiment 57, wherein the EGFR is a mutant EGFR. 61. The method of
embodiment 60, wherein the EGFR mutation comprises G719S, G719C,
G719A, L858R, L861Q, an exon 19 deletion mutation or an exon 20
insertion mutation. 62. The method of embodiment 61, wherein the
EGFR mutation further comprises an EGFR T790M, T854A or D761Y
resistance mutation. 63. A method of inhibiting EGFR in a subject
in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an
effective amount of a compound of any one of embodiments 1 to 53.
64. The method of embodiment 63, wherein the EGFR is a Her-kinase.
65. The method of embodiment 63, wherein the subject is a human.
66. A method for treating or preventing a disease that is mediated
by a kinase comprising administering an effective amount of a
compound of any one of embodiments 1 to 53 to a subject in need
thereof. 67. The method of embodiment 66, wherein the kinase
comprises a cysteine residue. 68. The method of embodiment 67,
wherein the cysteine residue is located in or near the position
equivalent to Cys 797 in EGFR. 69. The method of embodiment 66,
wherein the kinase is EGFR, Jak3, Blk, Bmx, Btk, HER2 (ErbB2), HER4
(ErbB4), Itk, Tec, or Txk. 70. The method of embodiment 66, wherein
the kinase is EGFR. 71. The method of embodiment 70, wherein the
EGFR is a Her-kinase. 72. The method of embodiment 66, wherein the
disease comprises a cancer or a proliferation disease. 73. The
method of embodiment 72, wherein the cancer or proliferation
disease comprises lung cancer, colon cancer, breast cancer,
prostate cancer, liver cancer, pancreas cancer, brain cancer,
kidney cancer, ovarian cancer, stomach cancer, skin cancer, bone
cancer, gastric cancer, breast cancer, pancreatic cancer, glioma,
glioblastoma, hepatocellular carcinoma, papillary renal carcinoma,
head and neck squamous cell carcinoma, leukemias, lymphomas,
myelomas, or a solid tumor. 74. The method of embodiment 66,
wherein the disease comprises inflammation, arthritis, rheumatoid
arthritis, spondylarthropathies, gouty arthritis, osteoarthritis,
juvenile arthritis, and other arthritic conditions, systemic lupus
erthematosus (SLE), skin-related conditions, psoriasis, eczema,
burns, dermatitis, neuroinflammation, allergy, pain, neuropathic
pain, fever, pulmonary disorders, lung inflammation, adult
respiratory distress syndrome, pulmonary sarcoisosis, asthma,
silicosis, chronic pulmonary inflammatory disease, and chronic
obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), cardiovascular disease,
arteriosclerosis, myocardial infarction (including post-myocardial
infarction indications), thrombosis, congestive heart failure,
cardiac reperfusion injury, as well as complications associated
with hypertension and/or heart failure such as vascular organ
damage, restenosis, cardiomyopathy, stroke including ischemic and
hemorrhagic stroke, reperfusion injury, renal reperfusion injury,
ischemia including stroke and brain ischemia, and ischemia
resulting from cardiac/coronary bypass, neurodegenerative
disorders, liver disease and nephritis, gastrointestinal
conditions, inflammatory bowel disease, Crohn's disease, gastritis,
irritable bowel syndrome, ulcerative colitis, ulcerative diseases,
gastric ulcers, viral and bacterial infections, sepsis, septic
shock, gram negative sepsis, malaria, meningitis, HIV infection,
opportunistic infections, cachexia secondary to infection or
malignancy, cachexia secondary to acquired immune deficiency
syndrome (AIDS), AIDS, ARC (AIDS related complex), pneumonia,
herpes virus, myalgias due to infection, influenza, autoimmune
disease, graft vs. host reaction and allograft rejections,
treatment of bone resorption diseases, osteoporosis, multiple
sclerosis, cancer, leukemia, lymphoma, colorectal cancer, brain
cancer, bone cancer, epithelial cell-derived neoplasia (epithelial
carcinoma), basal cell carcinoma, adenocarcinoma, gastrointestinal
cancer, lip cancer, mouth cancer, esophageal cancer, small bowel
cancer, stomach cancer, colon cancer, liver cancer, bladder cancer,
pancreas cancer, ovarian cancer, cervical cancer, lung cancer,
breast cancer, skin cancer, squamus cell and/or basal cell cancers,
prostate cancer, renal cell carcinoma, and other known cancers that
affect epithelial cells throughout the body, chronic myelogenous
leukemia (CML), acute myeloid leukemia (AML) and acute
promyelocytic leukemia (APL), angiogenesis including neoplasia,
metastasis, central nervous system disorders, central nervous
system disorders having an inflammatory or apoptotic component,
Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, Huntington's disease,
amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, spinal cord injury, peripheral
neuropathy, or Canine B-Cell Lymphoma. 75. The method of embodiment
66, wherein the disease comprises inflammation, arthritis,
rheumatoid arthritis, spondylarthropathies, gouty arthritis,
osteoarthritis, juvenile arthritis, and other arthritic conditions,
systemic lupus erthematosus (SLE), skin-related conditions,
psoriasis, eczema, dermatitis, pain, pulmonary disorders, lung
inflammation, adult respiratory distress syndrome, pulmonary
sarcoisosis, asthma, chronic pulmonary inflammatory disease, and
chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), cardiovascular
disease, arteriosclerosis, myocardial infarction, a post-myocardial
infarction indication, congestive heart failure, cardiac
reperfusion injury, inflammatory bowel disease, Crohn's disease,
gastritis, irritable bowel syndrome, leukemia, or lymphoma. 76. The
method of embodiment 66, wherein the subject is a human. 77. A
method for treating or preventing a disease resistant to an EGFR
targeted therapy in a subject in need thereof, comprising
administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of
any one of embodiments 1 to 53. 78. The method of embodiment 77,
wherein the EGFR targeted therapy comprises treatment with
gefitinib, erlotinib, lapatinib, XL-647, HKI-272, BIBW2992, AV-412,
CI-1033, PF00299804, BMS 690514, cetuximab, panitumumab,
zalutumumab, nimotuzumab, or matuzumab. 79. The method of
embodiment 77, wherein the disease is mediated by an EGFR having a
mutation. 80. The method of embodiment 79, wherein the EGFR
mutation comprises an EGFR T790M, T854A or D761Y resistance
mutation. 81. The method of embodiment 77, wherein the disease
comprises cancer. 82. The method of embodiment 81, wherein the
cancer comprises lung cancer, colon cancer, breast cancer, prostate
cancer, liver cancer, pancreas cancer, brain cancer, kidney cancer,
ovarian cancer, stomach cancer, skin cancer, bone cancer, gastric
cancer, breast cancer, pancreatic cancer, glioma, glioblastoma,
hepatocellular carcinoma, papillary renal carcinoma, head and neck
squamous cell carcinoma, leukemia, lymphoma, myeloma, or a solid
tumor. 83. The method of embodiment 77, wherein the subject is a
human. 84. A method for treating or preventing an EGFR activated
disease in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to
the subject an effective amount of a compound of any one of
embodiments 1 to 53. 85. The method of embodiment 84, wherein the
EGFR activation comprises a mutation of EGFR, amplification of
EGFR, expression of EGFR, ligand mediated activation of EGFR, or a
combination of any thereof. 86. The method of embodiment 85,
wherein the mutation of EGFR comprises G719S, G719C, G719A, L858R,
L861Q, an exon 19 deletion mutation or an exon 20 insertion
mutation. 87. The method of embodiment 84, wherein the disease
comprises lung cancer, colon cancer, breast cancer, prostate
cancer, liver cancer, pancreas cancer, brain cancer, kidney cancer,
ovarian cancer, stomach cancer, skin cancer, bone cancer, gastric
cancer, breast cancer, pancreatic cancer, glioma, glioblastoma,
hepatocellular carcinoma, papillary renal carcinoma, head and neck
squamous cell carcinoma, leukemia, lymphoma, myeloma, or a solid
tumor. 88. The method of embodiment 84, wherein the subject is
identified as being in need of EGFR inhibition for the treatment of
cancer. 89. The method of embodiment 84, wherein the subject is a
human. 90. A method for treating or preventing an ERBB2 activated
disease in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to
the subject an effective amount of a compound of any one of
embodiments 1 to 53. 91. The method of embodiment 90, wherein the
ERBB2 activation comprises a mutation of ERBB2, expression of
ERBB2, amplification of ERBB2, or a combination thereof. 92. The
method of embodiment 91, wherein the mutation comprises a mutation
in exon 20 of ERBB2. 93. The method of embodiment 90, wherein the
disease comprises lung cancer, colon cancer, breast cancer,
prostate cancer, liver cancer, pancreas cancer, brain cancer,
kidney cancer, ovarian cancer, stomach cancer, skin cancer, bone
cancer, gastric cancer, breast cancer, pancreatic cancer, glioma,
glioblastoma, hepatocellular carcinoma, papillary renal carcinoma,
head and neck squamous cell carcinoma, leukemia, lymphoma, myeloma,
or a solid tumor. 94. The method of embodiment 90, wherein the
subject is identified as being in need of ERBB2 inhibition for the
treatment of the cancer. 95. The method of embodiment 90, wherein
the subject is a human. 96. A method for preventing resistance to
gefitinib or erlotinib in a subject in need thereof, comprising
administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of
any one of embodiments 1 to 53. 97. The method of embodiment 96,
wherein the subject has a cancer. 98. The method of embodiment 97,
wherein the cancer comprises lung cancer, colon cancer, breast
cancer, prostate cancer, liver cancer, pancreas cancer, brain
cancer, kidney cancer, ovarian cancer, stomach cancer, skin cancer,
bone cancer, gastric cancer, breast cancer, pancreatic cancer,
glioma, glioblastoma, hepatocellular carcinoma, papillary renal
carcinoma, head and neck squamous cell carcinoma, leukemia,
lymphomas, myeloma, or a solid tumor. 99. The method of embodiment
96, wherein the subject is a human. 100. A kit comprising a
compound of any one of embodiments 1 to 53 and instructions for use
of the compound in treating a disease or disorder in a subject in
need thereof. 101. The kit of embodiment 100, wherein the disease
or disorder comprises a cancer or a proliferative disorder.
* * * * *
References